大智度論 七喻品Dazhidulun — Mahāprajñāpāramitā-upadeśa · The Seven Similes

七喻品:須菩提難諸法性無所有非賢聖所作而云何分別六道與聖果差別,佛答無性法無業無果報、凡夫不入聖法顛倒愚癡故起業隨業受身、道與一切種智亦無性、無性法不能得無性法、一切法不合不散無色無形無對一相無相、菩薩以方便力於無所有中拔出眾生;凡夫所著起業處無如毛髮許實事,為說夢、鏡中像、嚮、焰、揵闥婆城、幻、化人七喻,一一問有無業因緣、有無修道垢淨,結以空相中無著垢者無得淨者、住我我所者有垢有淨而實見者不垢不淨;論主釋須菩提何以復問、佛可其說不可其難之分際、凡夫不入聖法之四顛倒與三界繫無明、賢聖以斷顛倒差別故有異名而果即是斷、虛實相待之難與第一義亦因顛倒故說、二俱不實而不實中有差別能相破、夢喻之申說與鏡中像嚮焰如化例同、阿毘曇等經有垢淨之難與無所屬則無縛無解、我見無定緣但顛倒故生、實見者無垢無淨之四重釋(經+論)

〔T25 0721c02〕
心要Essence

本品開卷是一個極硬的難。須菩提問:諸法性既然「無所有,非佛所作」,既非賢聖所造,那麼六道的差別、三乘的果位,是從哪裡分出來的?他把話說死:「無性法中,無有業用。」——無性則無業,無業則無果報,無果報則一切差別皆無著落。佛不迴避,逕自承認他說的:「如是!如是!無性法無業無果報。」而後把差別的來處換了一個地方安放:「凡夫人不入聖法,不知諸法無性相,顛倒愚癡故,起種種業因緣。」差別不從法性來,從顛倒來——這一句是全品的柱子。其下兩個設問把「無性」這個詞夾死:「無性法能得無性法不?」「有性法能得有性法不?」兩問俱答「不也」。既非能得亦非所得,所以接著說「無性法及道,是一切法皆不合不散,無色、無形、無對,一相,所謂無相。」而菩薩之事正在這無可著處:「於無所有中拔出眾生。」

第一隻眼是七喻。須菩提再問得更實:凡夫所著的,難道一點真的也沒有嗎?佛答:「凡夫人所著起業處,無如毛髮許實事,但顛倒故。」隨即說「今為汝說譬喻,智者以譬喻得解。」以下夢、鏡中像、嚮、焰、揵闥婆城、幻、化七事,每一事都問兩遍:能起業因緣墮六道嗎?能修道而有垢有淨嗎?七事十四問,須菩提一一答無——其中十三問答「不也!世尊!」,唯「夢中有五道生死往來不?」一問答「世尊!無也!」。要緊的是七喻所喻的並不是『沒有』,而是『無實而能現』。七事件件現前、件件能誑,而誑的落點各不相同:鏡中像「但誑小兒」,嚮是「空無有實音聲」,焰「但誑無智人眼」,揵闥婆城「但誑愚夫眼」——連城、廬觀、園都看得分明,卻「畢竟不可得」。能誑,正是它無實的證據,不是它有實的證據。七喻之中,唯夢喻於兩問之前別加二問:先問「如夢中所見人受五欲樂,有實住處不?」,次問「諸法若有漏若無漏、若有為若無為,頗有不如夢者不?」答曰:「無不如夢者。」有漏無漏、有為無為,一概在內,無一法在夢外——這一問一答,實是七喻的總攝。而七喻收在「如佛所化人」上:連佛所化的,也一樣無實——喻到這裡才算說盡。

第二隻眼在「重問」二字。論先自設難:這件事佛已經處處答過,須菩提何必再問?答得極好:「義雖一,所因事異」——義是同一個義,所因之事每次不同。般若「甚深微妙,難解難量」,所以諸佛賢聖「以種種語言名字、譬喻為說」;而「利根者解聖人意,鈍根者處處生著,著於語言名字」:聞說空就著空,聞說空亦空還是著,乃至聞「一切法寂滅相,語言道斷」也照樣著。論以一喻收之:「如人目瞖,視清淨珠,見其目影,便謂珠不淨。」珠本清淨,所見的不淨是自己眼裡的翳。所以重問不是為佛,是為聞者——須菩提「以經將訖,為眾生處處問是事,是故重問。」佛之印可也要分兩截讀:「佛可其說『諸法空常住,有佛、無佛不異』,不可其難『云何分別有六道等』。」同一段話裡,可他所領的,不可他所難的,因為那一難「欲破空故」。

第三隻眼最吃緊:二俱不實,而不實中有差別。問者步步進逼——若顛倒不實,那與之相待的「實」總該有吧?論答:「但顛倒故生著,若無顛倒,云何有相待實法?」再逼:畢竟空、第一義總是實的吧?論竟連第一義也不護:「是第一義空亦因分別凡夫顛倒故說;若無顛倒,亦無第一義。」再逼:二俱不實,「如人手垢還以垢洗,云何得淨?」論的答不去立一個實的立足處,只立一個能破而不受破的:「第一義實清淨」,其所以清淨在「不可破壞,不變異故」。而後放開來講:「雖二法皆不實,而不實中有差別。」十善十不善同是有為虛誑,而「殺生法故,墮惡道;不殺故,生天上」;布施偷盜同是取相著心,而「惱眾生有大罪,慈念眾生有大福」;「如慈能破瞋、施能破慳,雖二事俱是不實,而能相破。」——不是先找到一塊實地再修行,是在俱不實中仍有輕重可轉,這就是全部修道之地。

末後歸宗於無我。佛反問垢淨者何在,須菩提答以「一切法中無我」。問者引「阿毘曇等經中有垢、有淨」而難:法上實有垢淨,只是「受垢淨者無」——三毒諸煩惱是垢,三解脫門諸助道法是淨。論不駁他列的目,只抽掉他的立處:「若眾生法無所屬,亦無作者」,則無縛亦無解。而無縛無解並不礙解脫:「如人為火所燒,畏而捨離,非火離火;眾生亦如是,畏五眾苦故捨離,非苦離苦。」離的是人,不是火;解的是眾生,不是苦。全品收在四句上:於諸法實相「亦不著,是故無垢」;「諸法實相無相可取,是故無淨」;「八聖道中不著,是名無淨」;「除諸煩惱,不著顛倒,是名無垢」。無垢無淨不是沒有修,是修到不著——七喻之所以要一路舉到佛所化人為止,正為說明這一點:能誑人的從來不是境,是那一點執。

This chapter opens with an extremely hard difficulty. Subhūti asks: since the nature of dharmas is ‘without anything existent, not made by the Buddha’, and not made by the worthy and the sages either, then the distinctions of the six destinies and the fruits and stations of the three vehicles—from where are they divided out? He states it with no way out: ‘In dharmas without nature there is no function of deeds.’—Without nature, no deeds; without deeds, no retribution; without retribution, all distinctions have nowhere to land. The Buddha does not evade it, but directly concedes what he says: ‘Just so! Just so! Dharmas without nature have no deeds and no retribution.’ Then he moves the source of distinction and sets it down in another place: ‘Ordinary people do not enter the holy Dharma, do not know the mark of dharmas being without nature, and because of inversion and delusion raise up all kinds of causes and conditions of deeds.’ Distinction does not come from the nature of dharmas; it comes from inversion—this sentence is the pillar of the whole chapter. Below it, two posed questions pin down the word ‘without nature’: ‘Can a dharma without nature obtain a dharma without nature?’ ‘Can a dharma with nature obtain a dharma with nature?’ Both questions are answered ‘No’. Being neither what obtains nor what is obtained, it goes on to say ‘dharmas without nature and the path—all these dharmas are neither joined nor dispersed, without form, without shape, without resistance, of one mark, namely the signless.’ And the bodhisattva's business lies precisely in this place where nothing can be clung to: ‘within what has nothing existent, he pulls beings out.’

The first eye is the seven similes. Subhūti asks again, more concretely: what ordinary people cling to—is there not even a little that is real? The Buddha answers: ‘In the place where ordinary people cling and raise up deeds there is not a hair's breadth of real matter; it is only by reason of inversion.’ And at once he says ‘now I shall tell you a simile; the wise understand by means of a simile.’ What follows are the seven things, dream, image in a mirror, echo, mirage, city of the gandharvas, illusion, and conjuration, and each thing is asked twice: can it raise up the causes and conditions of deeds and fall into the six destinies? can it cultivate the path and have stain and purity? Seven things, fourteen questions, and Subhūti answers each with no—thirteen of the questions are answered ‘No! World-Honored One!’, and only the one question ‘in a dream, is there the going and coming of birth and death in the five destinies?’ is answered ‘World-Honored One! There is not!’ What matters is that what the seven similes liken is not ‘there is nothing’, but ‘without reality, yet able to appear’. The seven things each appear before one and each can deceive, and the point where the deceiving lands differs for each: the image in a mirror ‘deceives only little children’, the echo is ‘an empty sound without reality’, the mirage ‘deceives only the eyes of those without wisdom’, the city of the gandharvas ‘deceives only the eyes of fools’—even the city, the houses and towers, and the gardens are seen distinctly, and yet it is ‘ultimately unfindable’. That it can deceive is precisely the proof that it is without reality, not the proof that it has reality. Among the seven similes only the simile of the dream has two more questions added before the two: first ‘as with the people seen in a dream enjoying the pleasures of the five desires, is there a real place where they abide?’, and next ‘of dharmas with outflows or without outflows, conditioned or unconditioned, is there any that is not like a dream?’ The answer: ‘There is none that is not like a dream.’ With outflows and without outflows, conditioned and unconditioned, all alike are included, and not one dharma lies outside the dream—this one question and answer is in truth the general gathering of the seven similes. And the seven similes close on ‘like a person conjured by the Buddha’: even what the Buddha conjures is just as much without reality—only when the simile reaches here has it been said to the end.

The second eye is on the two Chinese characters ‘asking again’. The treatise first sets itself a difficulty: the Buddha has already answered this matter everywhere, so why need Subhūti ask again? The answer is excellent: ‘though the meaning is one, the matters that occasion it differ’—the meaning is one and the same meaning, but the matter that occasions it is different each time. Prajñā is ‘very deep and subtle, hard to understand and hard to measure’, so the buddhas, the worthy, and the sages ‘teach it by all kinds of words, names, and similes’; and ‘those of keen faculties understand the sages' intent, while those of dull faculties give rise to clinging everywhere, clinging to the words and names’: hearing emptiness taught they cling to emptiness, hearing that emptiness too is empty they still cling, and even hearing ‘all dharmas have the mark of quiescence, and the way of words is cut off’ they cling just the same. The treatise gathers this with one simile: ‘Like a person with a film over his eyes who looks at a pure jewel, sees the shadow of his own eye, and says the jewel is impure.’ The jewel is pure from the first; the impurity seen is the film in one's own eye. So asking again is not for the Buddha's sake but for the hearers'—Subhūti, ‘the sūtra being about to end, asks about this matter everywhere for the sake of beings; therefore he asks again.’ The Buddha's assent too must be read in two halves: ‘the Buddha assents to his statement “dharmas are empty and abide constantly, no different whether there is a Buddha or no Buddha”, and does not assent to his difficulty “how are the six destinies and the rest distinguished”.’ Within one and the same passage he assents to what Subhūti has grasped and does not assent to what he objects, because that objection ‘wishes to refute emptiness’.

The third eye is the most pressing: both are unreal, yet within the unreal there is difference. The questioner presses step by step—if inversion is unreal, then the ‘real’ that stands over against it ought at least to exist? The treatise answers: ‘It is only by reason of inversion that clinging arises; if there were no inversion, how could there be a real dharma standing over against it?’ Pressing again: ultimate emptiness and the highest meaning are surely real? The treatise does not shield even the highest meaning: ‘This emptiness of the highest meaning too is spoken of on account of the discriminations and inversions of ordinary people; if there were no inversion, there would be no highest meaning either.’ Pressing again: if both are unreal, ‘as when a person's hands are dirty and he washes them with dirt, how can they become clean?’ The treatise's answer does not set up a real footing, but sets up only what can refute and is not refuted: ‘the highest meaning is in reality pure’, and the reason it is pure lies in ‘because it cannot be destroyed and does not change’. Then he opens it out: ‘Though both dharmas are unreal, within the unreal there is difference.’ The ten wholesome and the ten unwholesome are alike conditioned and deceiving, yet ‘because of the dharma of killing one falls into the evil destinies; because of not killing one is born in the heavens’; giving and stealing alike grasp at marks with a clinging mind, yet ‘vexing beings has great sin, kindly thought for beings has great merit’; ‘as kindness can refute anger and giving can refute stinginess, though both things are unreal, they can refute each other’.—It is not that one first finds a plot of real ground and then practises; it is that within what is alike unreal there is still light and heavy that can be turned, and this is the whole ground of cultivating the path.

At the end it returns to its principle in non-self. The Buddha asks back where the one who is stained or pure is, and Subhūti answers with ‘in all dharmas there is non-self’. The questioner cites ‘in the Abhidharma and other scriptures there is stain and there is purity’ and objects: in the dharmas there really are stain and purity, it is only that ‘the one who undergoes stain and purity does not exist’—the three poisons and the afflictions are stain, the three gates of liberation and the dharmas that aid the path are purity. The treatise does not refute the items he lists; it only pulls away his footing: ‘if the dharmas of beings belong to nothing, there is no maker either’, and then there is neither bondage nor release. And the absence of bondage and release does not hinder liberation: ‘Like a person burnt by fire, who in fear relinquishes and leaves it—it is not the fire that leaves the fire; beings too are so: fearing the suffering of the five aggregates they relinquish and leave it—it is not the suffering that leaves the suffering.’ What leaves is the person, not the fire; what is released is the being, not the suffering. The whole chapter closes on four sentences: toward the real mark of dharmas ‘he also does not cling, therefore there is no stain’; ‘the real mark of dharmas has no mark that can be grasped, therefore there is no purity’; ‘not clinging within the eightfold noble path, this is named no purity’; ‘removing the afflictions and not clinging to inversion, this is named no stain’. No stain and no purity is not the absence of cultivation; it is cultivation reaching the point of not clinging—and the reason the seven similes had to be carried all the way to the person conjured by the Buddha is exactly to make this point: what deceives a person was never the object, but that one speck of grasping.

原典Canonical · verbatim

卷95 〔T25 0721c02〕

大智度論釋七喻品第八十五 龍樹菩薩造 後秦龜茲國三藏鳩摩羅什譯 【經】 須菩提白佛言:「世尊!若諸法性無所有,非佛所作,非辟支佛所作,非阿羅漢所作,非阿那含、斯陀含、須陀洹所作,非向道人、非得果人、非諸菩薩所作,云何分別有諸法異——是地獄、是畜生、是餓鬼,是人、是天,乃至是非有想非無想天?用是業因緣故,知有生地獄者;是業因緣故,知有生畜生、餓鬼者;是業因緣故,知有生人中,生四天王天乃至生非有想非無想天者;是業因緣故,知有得須陀洹、斯陀含、阿那含、阿羅漢、辟支佛者;是業因緣故,知是諸菩薩摩訶薩;是業因緣故,知是多陀阿伽度、阿羅訶、三藐三佛陀?世尊!無性法中,無有業用。作業因緣故,若墮地獄、餓鬼、畜生,若生人、天乃至生非有想非無想天;以是業因緣故,得須陀洹、斯陀含、阿那含、阿羅漢、辟支佛;菩薩摩訶薩行菩薩道,當得一切種智,得一切種智故,能拔出眾生於生死中?」 佛告須菩提:「如是!如是!無性法無業無果報。須菩提!凡夫人不入聖法,不知諸法無性相,顛倒愚癡故,起種種業因緣。是諸眾生隨業得身:若地獄身,若畜生身,若餓鬼身,若人身,若天身——若四天王天身,乃至非有想非無想天身。是無性法無業無果報,〔T25 0722a〕無性常是無性。如須菩提所言:『若一切法無性,云何是須陀洹乃至諸佛得一切種智?』須菩提!於汝意云何?道是無性不?須陀洹果乃至諸佛一切種智是無性不?」 須菩提言:「世尊!道無性,須陀洹果亦無性,乃至諸佛一切種智亦無性。」 「須菩提!無性法能得無性法不?」 「不也!世尊!」 佛告須菩提:「有性法能得有性法不?」 「不也!世尊!」 「須菩提!無性法及道,是一切法皆不合不散,無色、無形、無對,一相,所謂無相。須菩提!是菩薩摩訶薩行般若波羅蜜時,以方便力,見眾生以顛倒故著五眾:無常中常相、苦中樂相、不淨中淨相、無我中我相,著無所有處。是菩薩以方便力故,於無所有中拔出眾生。」 須菩提白佛言:「世尊!凡夫人所著,頗有實不異不?著故起業;業因緣故,五道生死中不得脫?」 佛告須菩提:「凡夫人所著起業處,無如毛髮許實事,但顛倒故。須菩提!今為汝說譬喻,智者以譬喻得解。須菩提!於汝意云何?如夢中所見人受五欲樂,有實住處不?」 須菩提白佛言:「世尊!夢尚虛妄不可得,何況住夢中受五欲樂!」 「於汝意云何?諸法若有漏若無漏、若有為若無為,頗有不如夢者不?」 「世尊!諸法若有漏若無漏、若有為若無為,無不如夢者。」 佛告須菩提:「於汝意云何?夢中有五道生死往來不?」 「世尊!無也!」 「於汝意云何?夢中有修道,用是修道,若著垢、若得淨不?」 「不也!世尊!何以故?是夢法無有實事,不可說垢、淨。」 「於汝意云何?鏡中像有實事能起業因緣,用是業因緣墮地獄、餓鬼、畜生,〔T25 0722b〕若人、若天——四天王天處乃至非有想非無想天處不?」 須菩提言:「不也!世尊!是像無有實事,但誑小兒,是事云何當有業因緣,用是業因緣當墮地獄乃至非有想非無想處?」 「於汝意云何?是鏡中像有修道,用是修道若著垢、若得淨不?」 須菩提言:「不也!世尊!何以故?是像空無實事,不可說垢、淨。」 「於汝意云何?如深澗中有嚮,是嚮有業因緣,用是業因緣若墮地獄乃至若生非有想非無想處不?」 須菩提言:「不也!世尊!是事空無有實音聲,云何當有業因緣,用是業因緣墮地獄乃至生非有想非無想處?」 「於汝意云何?是嚮頗有修道,用是修道,若著垢、若得淨不?」 「不也!世尊!是事無實,不可說是垢、是淨。」 「於汝意云何?如焰非水水相,非河河相,是炎頗有業因緣,用是業因緣墮地獄乃至生非有想非無想處不?」 「不也!世尊!焰中水畢竟不可得,但誑無智人眼,云何當有業因緣,用是業墮地獄乃至生非有想非無想處?」 「於汝意云何?是焰有修道,用是修道,若著垢、若得淨不?」 「不也!世尊!是焰無有實事,不可說垢、淨」 「於汝意云何?揵闥婆城,如日出時見揵闥婆城,無智人無城有城想、無廬觀有廬觀想、無園有園想;是揵闥婆城頗有業因緣,用是業因緣墮地獄乃至生非有想非無想處不?」 「不也!世尊!是揵闥婆城畢竟不可得,但誑愚夫眼,云何當有業因緣,用是業因緣墮地獄乃至生非有想非無想處?」 「於汝意云何?是揵闥婆城有修道,用是修道,若著垢、若得淨不?」 「不也!〔T25 0722c〕世尊!是揵闥婆城無有實事,不可說垢、淨。」 「須菩提!於汝意云何?幻師幻作種種物,若象、若馬、若牛、若羊、若男、若女,於汝意云何?是幻有業因緣,用是業因緣墮地獄乃至生非有想非無想處不?」 「不也!世尊!是幻法空無實事,云何當有業因緣,用是業因緣墮地獄乃至生非有想非無想處?」 「於汝意云何?用是幻有修道,用是修道,若著垢、若得淨不?」 「不也!世尊!是法無有實事,不可說垢、淨。」 「須菩提!於汝意云何?如佛所化人,是化人有業因緣,用是業因緣墮地獄乃至生非有想非無想處不?」 「不也!世尊!是化人無有實事,云何當有業因緣,用是業因緣墮地獄乃至生非有想非無想處?」 「於汝意云何?是化人有修道,用是修道,若著垢、若得淨不?」 「不也!世尊!是事無有實,不可說垢、淨。」 佛告須菩提:「於意云何?於是空相中,有垢者、有淨者不?」 「不也!世尊!是中無所有,無有著垢者、無有淨者。」 「須菩提!如無有著垢者、無有淨者,以是因緣故亦無垢、淨。何以故?住我、我所眾生有垢、有淨,實見者不垢、不淨。如實見者不垢、不淨,如是亦無有垢、淨。」 【論】 問曰: 佛已處處答是事,今須菩提何以復問? 答曰: 義雖一,所因事異,所謂一切法,若有佛、若無佛,諸法性常住,空無所有,非賢聖所作。般若波羅蜜甚深微妙,難解難量,不可以有量能知;諸佛賢聖憐愍眾生故,以種種語言名字、譬喻為說。利根者解聖人意,鈍根者處處生著,著於語言名字,若〔T25 0723a〕聞說「空」,則著空;聞說「空亦空」,亦復生著;若聞「一切法寂滅相,語言道斷」,而亦復著。自心不清淨故,聞聖人法為不清淨;如人目瞖,視清淨珠,見其目影,便謂珠不淨。佛種種因緣說。見有過罪而生於疑,作是言:「若一切法空,空亦空,云何分別有六道?」常生如是等疑難故,須菩提以經將訖,為眾生處處問是事,是故重問。 佛可須菩提意。 問曰: 須菩提以「有」難「空」,佛云何可其意? 答曰: 佛可其說「諸法空常住,有佛、無佛不異」,不可其難「云何分別有六道等」。何以故?以其難欲破空故。 是中佛解其所難,所謂凡夫人不入聖法,未得聖道,不知無所有性,不善修習空三昧故。顛倒者,四顛倒;愚癡者,三界繫無明。雖不說餘煩惱,而此二法虛誑不實。顛倒即是妄語虛誑;若從顛倒所生業及果報,以根本不實故,眾生雖深著,亦無定實。以是故五道皆空,但有假名。 又汝難諸賢聖;是諸賢聖以斷顛倒差別故有異名,以顛倒不實故無所斷。又復滅失、無所有故名為「斷」。若實有法,可斷;尚無斷法,何況顛倒!是故一切賢聖果皆是無所有。斷顛倒即是聖人果,果即是斷。為果所修道亦同無所有,是故修道時,必當用空、無相、無作。道、果分別故,賢聖有差別;今實無所有法不能得,無所有云何有差別?是故不應難。 須菩提意:若但顛倒故有世間,若有顛倒亦應有實,虛實相待故。是故問:「世尊!凡夫所著,頗有實生著起業;業〔T25 0723b〕因緣故,六道生死,不得解脫?」 佛答言:「不!」 何以故?此中佛自說因緣:「但顛倒故生著,若無顛倒,云何有相待實法?乃至無毫釐許實事,畢竟無故。」 問曰: 諸佛所行實義,所謂畢竟空,此非實耶? 答曰: 是第一義空亦因分別凡夫顛倒故說;若無顛倒,亦無第一義。若凡夫顛倒少多有實,第一義亦應有實。 問曰: 若二俱不實,云何得解脫?如人手垢還以垢洗,云何得淨? 答曰: 諸法實相畢竟空,第一義實清淨。以有凡夫顛倒不清淨法,故有此清淨法——不可破壞,不變異故。以人於諸法實相起著,欲生煩惱,是故說:「是法性空無所有,無所有故無實。」 雖二法皆不實,而不實中有差別。如十善、十不善二事,皆有為法故,虛誑不實;而善、不善有差別——殺生法故,墮惡道;不殺故,生天上。如布施、偷盜二事,雖取相著心,是虛誑不實,而亦有差別。如眾生乃至知者、見者無所有,而惱眾生有大罪,慈念眾生有大福。如慈能破瞋、施能破慳,雖二事俱是不實,而能相破。是故佛說:「諸法無有根本定實如毫釐許所有。」 欲證明是事故,說夢中受五欲譬喻。 須菩提意:若一切法畢竟空無所有性,今何以故現有眼見、耳聞法?以是故,佛說夢譬喻。如人夢力故,雖無實事而有種種聞見,瞋處、喜處;覺人在傍,則無所見。如是,凡夫人無明顛倒力故,妄有所見;聖人覺悟,則無所見。一切法若有漏若無漏、若有為若無為,皆不實,虛妄故有見聞。 又如夢中見〔T25 0723c〕六道生死往來、見須陀洹乃至阿羅漢,夢中無是法而夢見,夢中實無淨、無垢。業果報六道亦如是,顛倒因緣故起業,業果報亦應空。除却顛倒故名為道;顛倒無實故,道亦不應實。 鏡中像、嚮、焰乃至如化亦如是。 佛反問須菩提:「於是法中有垢者、有淨者不?」 須菩提意:一切法中無我,云何當說有垢、有淨者?是故言無。 佛言:「若無受垢、受淨者,垢、淨亦無。」 問曰: 若分別諸法,阿毘曇等經中有垢、有淨,但受垢淨者無。三毒等諸煩惱是垢,三解脫門諸助道法等是淨。 答曰: 雖有是說,是事不然!若眾生法無所屬,亦無作者;若無作者,亦無作法,無縛無解。如人為火所燒,畏而捨離,非火離火;眾生亦如是,畏五眾苦故捨離,非苦離苦。若無垢淨者,無有解脫。 復次,佛此中自說因緣,所謂:「我、我所法中住,眾生受垢、受淨。我畢竟無故,垢淨無住處;住處無故,無垢、無淨。」 問曰: 我雖無,我見實有,凡夫人住此中起諸煩惱。 答曰: 若無我,我見無所緣,無所緣云何得生? 問曰: 雖無我,於五眾中邪行謂有我,生我見;五眾是我、我所。 答曰: 若以五眾中定生我見因緣,於他五眾中何以故不生?若於他五眾生者,則為大錯亂!是故我見無有定緣,但顛倒故生。 問曰: 若顛倒生,何以故但自於己身生見? 答曰: 是顛倒狂錯,不應求其實事。又復於無始生死中來,自於相續五眾中生著;是故佛說:「住我心眾生受垢、〔T25 0724a〕受淨。」 又實見者無垢無淨;若我定有,實見者應有垢淨!如實見者不垢不淨,以是因緣故無垢無淨。無垢無淨者,見諸法實相。又於諸法實相亦不著,是故無垢;諸法實相無相可取,是故無淨。復次,八聖道中不著,是名無淨;除諸煩惱,不著顛倒,是名無垢。


《大智度論》卷95 · T25n1509 0721c02–0724a08

The canonical text stands in Chinese only. This edition renders the essence, the plain reading, the exposition and the apparatus into English — never the sūtra itself. Switch to 漢讀本 or 並行雙語 above to read it.

白話Plain reading

本品題為《大智度論》釋〈七喻品〉第八十五,龍樹菩薩所造,後秦龜茲國三藏鳩摩羅什所譯,在卷九十五。

經①:須菩提難諸法性無所有非賢聖所作而云何分別六道與聖果差別,佛答無性法無業無果報、凡夫顛倒愚癡故起業隨業受身、道與一切種智亦無性、無性法不能得無性法、菩薩以方便力於無所有中拔出眾生;為說夢、鏡中像、嚮、焰、揵闥婆城、幻、化人七喻,一一問無業因緣、無修道垢淨,結以空相中無著垢者無得淨者、住我我所者有垢有淨而實見者不垢不淨

須菩提向佛稟白:『世尊!若諸法之性無所有,不是佛所作,不是辟支佛所作,不是阿羅漢所作,不是阿那含、斯陀含、須陀洹所作,不是向道的人、不是得果的人、不是諸菩薩所作,怎麼還分別有諸法的差異——這是地獄、這是畜生、這是餓鬼,這是人、這是天,乃至這是非有想非無想天?因為有這樣的業因緣的緣故,知道有生在地獄的;因為有這樣的業因緣的緣故,知道有生在畜生、餓鬼的;因為有這樣的業因緣的緣故,知道有生在人中,生在四天王天乃至生在非有想非無想天的;因為有這樣的業因緣的緣故,知道有得須陀洹、斯陀含、阿那含、阿羅漢、辟支佛的;因為有這樣的業因緣的緣故,知道這些是菩薩摩訶薩;因為有這樣的業因緣的緣故,知道這是多陀阿伽度、阿羅訶、三藐三佛陀?世尊!無性法之中,沒有業的作用。作業因緣的緣故,或墮地獄、餓鬼、畜生,或生人、天乃至生非有想非無想天;因為有這樣的業因緣的緣故,得須陀洹、斯陀含、阿那含、阿羅漢、辟支佛;菩薩摩訶薩行菩薩道,當得一切種智,因為得一切種智的緣故,能夠於生死之中拔出眾生?』

佛告訴須菩提:『是這樣!是這樣!無性之法沒有業、沒有果報。須菩提!凡夫人不入聖法,不知道諸法的無性之相,因為顛倒愚癡的緣故,起種種業因緣。這些眾生隨著業而得身:或是地獄身,或是畜生身,或是餓鬼身,或是人身,或是天身——或是四天王天身,乃至非有想非無想天身。這無性之法沒有業、沒有果報,無性常常就是無性。如須菩提所說的:「若一切法無性,云何是須陀洹乃至諸佛得一切種智?」須菩提!你意下如何?道是無性嗎?須陀洹果乃至諸佛的一切種智是無性嗎?』

須菩提說:『世尊!道無性,須陀洹果也無性,乃至諸佛的一切種智也無性。』

『須菩提!無性之法能夠得無性之法嗎?』

『不是的!世尊!』

佛告訴須菩提:『有性之法能夠得有性之法嗎?』

『不是的!世尊!』

『須菩提!無性之法以及道,這一切法都不合不散,無色、無形、無對,一相,所謂無相。須菩提!這菩薩摩訶薩行般若波羅蜜的時候,以方便之力,見到眾生因為顛倒的緣故而執著五眾:於無常之中作常相、於苦之中作樂相、於不淨之中作淨相、於無我之中作我相,執著在無所有之處。這菩薩因為方便之力的緣故,於無所有之中拔出眾生。』

須菩提向佛稟白:『世尊!凡夫人所執著的,可有實在而不變異的嗎?因為執著的緣故而起業;因為業因緣的緣故,在五道生死之中不得解脫?』

佛告訴須菩提:『凡夫人所執著而起業之處,沒有如毛髮那樣多的實事,只是因為顛倒的緣故。須菩提!如今為你說譬喻,有智慧的人因譬喻而得解。須菩提!你意下如何?如夢中所見的人領受五欲之樂,有實在的住處嗎?』

須菩提向佛稟白:『世尊!夢尚且虛妄不可得,何況住在夢中領受五欲之樂!』

『你意下如何?諸法或有漏或無漏、或有為或無為,可有不像夢的嗎?』

『世尊!諸法或有漏或無漏、或有為或無為,沒有不像夢的。』

佛告訴須菩提:『你意下如何?夢中有五道生死往來嗎?』

『世尊!沒有!』

『你意下如何?夢中有修道,用這修道,或著垢、或得淨嗎?』

『不是的!世尊!為什麼呢?這夢法沒有實事,不可說垢、淨。』

『你意下如何?鏡中的像有實事能起業因緣,用這業因緣墮地獄、餓鬼、畜生,或人、或天——四天王天處乃至非有想非無想天處嗎?』

須菩提說:『不是的!世尊!這像沒有實事,只是誑惑小兒,這事怎麼會有業因緣,用這業因緣而當墮地獄乃至非有想非無想處?』

『你意下如何?這鏡中的像有修道,用這修道或著垢、或得淨嗎?』

須菩提說:『不是的!世尊!為什麼呢?這像空而沒有實事,不可說垢、淨。』

『你意下如何?如深澗之中有回聲,這回聲有業因緣,用這業因緣或墮地獄乃至或生非有想非無想處嗎?』

須菩提說:『不是的!世尊!這事空而沒有實在的音聲,怎麼會有業因緣,用這業因緣墮地獄乃至生非有想非無想處?』

『你意下如何?這回聲可有修道,用這修道,或著垢、或得淨嗎?』

『不是的!世尊!這事沒有實,不可說是垢、是淨。』

『你意下如何?如陽焰不是水而有水之相,不是河而有河之相,這焰可有業因緣,用這業因緣墮地獄乃至生非有想非無想處嗎?』

『不是的!世尊!焰中的水畢竟不可得,只是誑惑沒有智慧的人的眼,怎麼會有業因緣,用這業墮地獄乃至生非有想非無想處?』

『你意下如何?這焰有修道,用這修道,或著垢、或得淨嗎?』

『不是的!世尊!這焰沒有實事,不可說垢、淨。』

『你意下如何?揵闥婆城,如同日出的時候見到揵闥婆城,沒有智慧的人在無城之處起有城之想、在無廬觀之處起有廬觀之想、在無園之處起有園之想;這揵闥婆城可有業因緣,用這業因緣墮地獄乃至生非有想非無想處嗎?』

『不是的!世尊!這揵闥婆城畢竟不可得,只是誑惑愚夫的眼,怎麼會有業因緣,用這業因緣墮地獄乃至生非有想非無想處?』

『你意下如何?這揵闥婆城有修道,用這修道,或著垢、或得淨嗎?』

『不是的!世尊!這揵闥婆城沒有實事,不可說垢、淨。』

『須菩提!你意下如何?幻師幻作種種物,或象、或馬、或牛、或羊、或男、或女,你意下如何?這幻有業因緣,用這業因緣墮地獄乃至生非有想非無想處嗎?』

『不是的!世尊!這幻法空而沒有實事,怎麼會有業因緣,用這業因緣墮地獄乃至生非有想非無想處?』

『你意下如何?用這幻有修道,用這修道,或著垢、或得淨嗎?』

『不是的!世尊!這法沒有實事,不可說垢、淨。』

『須菩提!你意下如何?如佛所化的人,這化人有業因緣,用這業因緣墮地獄乃至生非有想非無想處嗎?』

『不是的!世尊!這化人沒有實事,怎麼會有業因緣,用這業因緣墮地獄乃至生非有想非無想處?』

『你意下如何?這化人有修道,用這修道,或著垢、或得淨嗎?』

『不是的!世尊!這事沒有實,不可說垢、淨。』

佛告訴須菩提:『你意下如何?在這空相之中,有著垢的人、有得淨的人嗎?』

『不是的!世尊!這中間無所有,沒有著垢的人、沒有得淨的人。』

『須菩提!既然沒有著垢的人、沒有得淨的人,以這因緣的緣故也就沒有垢、淨。為什麼呢?住在我、我所之中的眾生有垢、有淨,如實見的人不垢、不淨。既然如實見的人不垢、不淨,這樣也就沒有垢、淨。』

論①:釋須菩提何以復問、佛可其說不可其難之分際、凡夫不入聖法之四顛倒與三界繫無明、賢聖以斷顛倒差別故有異名而果即是斷、虛實相待之難與第一義亦因顛倒故說、二俱不實而不實中有差別能相破、夢喻之申說與鏡中像嚮焰如化例同、阿毘曇等經有垢淨之難與無所屬則無縛無解、我見無定緣但顛倒故生、實見者無垢無淨之四重釋

論主問道:

佛已經處處回答這件事了,如今須菩提為什麼又問?

論主答道:

義理雖然是一,所因的事相不同,所謂一切法,或有佛、或無佛,諸法之性常住,空無所有,不是賢聖所作。般若波羅蜜甚深微妙,難解難量,不可以有量之心能知;諸佛賢聖憐愍眾生的緣故,以種種語言名字、譬喻而為他們說。利根的人理解聖人的意思,鈍根的人處處生執著,執著於語言名字,若聽聞說「空」,就執著空;聽聞說「空亦空」,也還是生執著;若聽聞「一切法寂滅相,語言道斷」,也還是執著。因為自心不清淨的緣故,聽聞聖人之法也以為不清淨;如同人的眼中有翳,看清淨的珠子,見到自己眼中的影,便說這珠子不淨。佛以種種因緣而說。見有過罪而生於疑,作這樣的話:「若一切法空,空亦空,云何分別有六道?」因為常生這樣等等的疑難的緣故,須菩提趁著這部經將要說完,為眾生處處問這件事,所以再一次問。

佛印可須菩提的意思。

論主問道:

須菩提以「有」來責難「空」,佛為什麼印可他的意思?

論主答道:

佛印可他所說的「諸法空常住,有佛、無佛不異」,不印可他所責難的「云何分別有六道等」。為什麼呢?因為他的責難是想要破空的緣故。

這中間佛解釋他所責難的,所謂凡夫人不入聖法,未得聖道,不知無所有之性,不善於修習空三昧的緣故。所謂顛倒,就是四種顛倒;所謂愚癡,就是三界所繫的無明。雖然沒有說其餘的煩惱,而這二法是虛誑不實的。顛倒就是妄語虛誑;若從顛倒所生的業以及果報,因為根本不實的緣故,眾生雖然深深執著,也沒有定實。因為這緣故,五道都空,只有假名。

再者,你責難諸賢聖;這些賢聖因為所斷的顛倒有差別的緣故而有不同的名,因為顛倒不實的緣故而實無所斷。又因為滅失、無所有的緣故名為「斷」。若實有法,可以斷;尚且沒有可斷之法,何況顛倒!因此一切賢聖之果都是無所有。斷顛倒就是聖人之果,果就是斷。為果所修的道也同樣無所有,因此修道的時候,必當用空、無相、無作。因為道與果有分別的緣故,賢聖有差別;如今實在是無所有之法不能得,無所有怎麼會有差別?因此不應當責難。

須菩提的意思是:若只因顛倒的緣故而有世間,那麼若有顛倒也應當有實,因為虛與實是相待的緣故。所以問:「世尊!凡夫所著,頗有實生著起業;業因緣故,六道生死,不得解脫?」

佛回答說:「不!」

為什麼呢?這中間佛自己說出因緣:「但顛倒故生著,若無顛倒,云何有相待實法?乃至無毫釐許實事,畢竟無故。」

論主問道:

諸佛所行的實義,所謂畢竟空,這不是實嗎?

論主答道:

這第一義空也是因為分別凡夫的顛倒的緣故而說;若沒有顛倒,也就沒有第一義。若凡夫的顛倒多少有實,第一義也應當有實。

論主問道:

若二者都不實,怎麼能得解脫?如同人的手上有垢卻還用垢來洗,怎麼能得淨?

論主答道:

諸法實相畢竟空,第一義實在清淨。因為有凡夫顛倒不清淨之法,所以有這清淨之法——不可破壞,不變異的緣故。因為人於諸法實相起執著,將要生煩惱,所以說:「是法性空無所有,無所有故無實。」

雖然二法都不實,而不實之中有差別。如十善、十不善這二事,都是有為法的緣故,虛誑不實;而善與不善有差別——因為殺生之法的緣故,墮惡道;因為不殺的緣故,生在天上。如布施、偷盜這二事,雖然取相著心,是虛誑不實,而也有差別。如同眾生乃至知者、見者無所有,而惱害眾生有大罪,慈念眾生有大福。如同慈能破瞋、施能破慳,雖然二事都是不實,而能夠互相破。所以佛說:「諸法無有根本定實如毫釐許所有。」

想要證明這件事的緣故,所以說夢中領受五欲的譬喻。

須菩提的意思是:若一切法畢竟空、無所有性,如今為什麼現有眼見、耳聞之法?因為這緣故,佛說夢的譬喻。如同人因為夢力的緣故,雖然沒有實事而有種種聞見,有瞋處、有喜處;醒著的人在旁邊,就無所見。像這樣,凡夫人因為無明顛倒之力的緣故,妄有所見;聖人覺悟,就無所見。一切法或有漏或無漏、或有為或無為,都不實,因為虛妄的緣故而有見聞。

又如夢中見六道生死往來、見須陀洹乃至阿羅漢,夢中沒有這些法而在夢中見到,夢中實在沒有淨、沒有垢。業的果報與六道也是這樣,因為顛倒因緣的緣故而起業,業的果報也應當是空。除却顛倒所以名為道;因為顛倒沒有實的緣故,道也不應當是實。

鏡中的像、回聲、陽焰乃至如化也是這樣。

佛反問須菩提:「於是法中有垢者、有淨者不?」

須菩提的意思是:一切法之中沒有我,怎麼當說有垢、有淨的人?所以說沒有。

佛說:「若無受垢、受淨者,垢、淨亦無。」

論主問道:

若分別諸法,阿毘曇等經中有垢、有淨,只是受垢、受淨的人沒有。三毒等諸煩惱是垢,三解脫門、諸助道法等是淨。

論主答道:

雖然有這樣的說法,這事卻不是這樣!若眾生之法無所繫屬,也就沒有作者;若沒有作者,也就沒有所作之法,無縛無解。如同人被火所燒,害怕而捨離,不是火離開火;眾生也是這樣,因為畏懼五眾之苦的緣故而捨離,不是苦離開苦。若沒有受垢、受淨的人,就沒有解脫。

再者,佛在這中間自己說出因緣,所謂:「我、我所法中住,眾生受垢、受淨。我畢竟無故,垢淨無住處;住處無故,無垢、無淨。」

論主問道:

我雖然沒有,我見卻是實有,凡夫人住在這中間起諸煩惱。

論主答道:

若沒有我,我見就沒有所緣,沒有所緣怎麼能夠生起?

論主問道:

雖然沒有我,於五眾之中邪行而說有我,生起我見;五眾是我、是我所。

論主答道:

若以五眾之中定有生我見的因緣,那麼於他人的五眾之中為什麼不生?若於他人的五眾之中也生起,那就成了大錯亂!所以我見沒有一定的所緣,只因顛倒的緣故而生。

論主問道:

若是顛倒而生,為什麼只在自己的身上生見?

論主答道:

這顛倒是狂錯,不應當求它的實事。又從無始生死以來,自於相續的五眾之中生執著;所以佛說:「住我心眾生受垢、受淨。」

又如實見的人無垢無淨;若我是定有,如實見的人就應當有垢、有淨!既然如實見的人不垢不淨,以這因緣的緣故所以無垢無淨。所謂無垢無淨的人,就是見諸法實相的人。又於諸法實相也不執著,所以無垢;諸法實相沒有相可取,所以無淨。再者,於八聖道之中不執著,這叫作無淨;除滅諸煩惱,不執著顛倒,這叫作無垢。

This chapter is titled the Mahāprajñāpāramitā-upadeśa's commentary on the eighty-fifth chapter, "The Seven Similes", composed by the Bodhisattva Nāgārjuna and translated by the Tripiṭaka master Kumārajīva of the land of Kucha under the Later Qin; it is in the ninety-fifth fascicle.

Sūtra ①: Subhūti Objects That, If the Nature of Dharmas Is without Anything Existent and Not Made by the Worthy and the Sages, How Are the Differences of the Six Destinies and the Holy Fruits Distinguished; the Buddha Answers That Dharmas without Nature Have No Deeds and No Retribution; That Ordinary People, Because of Inversion and Delusion, Raise Up Deeds and Receive Bodies According to Their Deeds; That the Path and the Omniscience of All Kinds Are Also without Nature; That a Dharma without Nature Cannot Obtain a Dharma without Nature; That the Bodhisattva, by the Power of Skilful Means, Pulls Beings Out from within What Has Nothing Existent; He Tells the Seven Similes of the Dream, the Image in a Mirror, the Echo, the Mirage, the City of the Gandharvas, the Illusion, and the Conjured Person, and for Each One Asks, Finding No Causes and Conditions of Deeds and No Cultivation of the Path, Stain, or Purity; and He Concludes That within the Mark of Emptiness There Is No One Who Is Stained and No One Who Obtains Purity, That Those Who Abide in I and Mine Have Stain and Purity, While One Who Sees as It Truly Is Is Neither Stained nor Pure

Subhūti said to the Buddha: ‘World-Honored One! If the nature of dharmas is without anything existent, not made by the Buddha, not made by the pratyekabuddhas, not made by the arhats, not made by the anāgāmin, the sakṛdāgāmin, or the srota-āpanna, not made by those heading toward the path, not made by those who have obtained the fruit, not made by the bodhisattvas, how then are differences among dharmas still distinguished—this is the hells, this is the animals, this is the hungry ghosts, this is humans, this is gods, and so on up to this is the Heaven of Neither Perception nor Non-perception? Because there are such causes and conditions of deeds, one knows that there are those born in the hells; because there are such causes and conditions of deeds, one knows that there are those born among the animals and the hungry ghosts; because there are such causes and conditions of deeds, one knows that there are those born among humans, born in the Heaven of the Four Heavenly Kings and so on up to born in the Heaven of Neither Perception nor Non-perception; because there are such causes and conditions of deeds, one knows that there are those who obtain srota-āpanna, sakṛdāgāmin, anāgāmin, arhatship, and pratyekabuddhahood; because there are such causes and conditions of deeds, one knows that these are bodhisattva-mahāsattvas; because there are such causes and conditions of deeds, one knows that this is the tathāgata, the arhat, the samyaksaṃbuddha? World-Honored One! Within dharmas without nature there is no function of deeds. Because of making the causes and conditions of deeds, some fall into the hells, the hungry ghosts, and the animals, and some are born as humans or gods and so on up to being born in the Heaven of Neither Perception nor Non-perception; because there are such causes and conditions of deeds, one obtains srota-āpanna, sakṛdāgāmin, anāgāmin, arhatship, and pratyekabuddhahood; the bodhisattva-mahāsattva practises the bodhisattva path and will obtain the omniscience of all kinds, and because he obtains the omniscience of all kinds, he can pull beings out from within birth and death?’

The Buddha told Subhūti: ‘Just so! Just so! Dharmas without nature have no deeds and no retribution. Subhūti! Ordinary people do not enter the holy Dharma, do not know the mark of dharmas being without nature, and because of inversion and delusion raise up all kinds of causes and conditions of deeds. These beings obtain bodies according to their deeds: either the body of a hell-being, or the body of an animal, or the body of a hungry ghost, or a human body, or a heavenly body—either a body in the Heaven of the Four Heavenly Kings, and so on up to a body in the Heaven of Neither Perception nor Non-perception. These dharmas without nature have no deeds and no retribution; what is without nature is always simply without nature. As Subhūti said: 「若一切法無性,云何是須陀洹乃至諸佛得一切種智?」 tr. "If all dharmas are without nature, how is there the srota-āpanna and so on up to the buddhas obtaining the omniscience of all kinds?" Subhūti! What do you think? Is the path without nature? Are the fruit of the srota-āpanna and so on up to the omniscience of all kinds of the buddhas without nature?’

Subhūti said: ‘World-Honored One! The path is without nature, the fruit of the srota-āpanna is also without nature, and so on up to the omniscience of all kinds of the buddhas is also without nature.’

‘Subhūti! Can a dharma without nature obtain a dharma without nature?’

‘No! World-Honored One!’

The Buddha told Subhūti: ‘Can a dharma with nature obtain a dharma with nature?’

‘No! World-Honored One!’

‘Subhūti! Dharmas without nature and the path—all these dharmas are neither joined nor dispersed, without form, without shape, without resistance, of one mark, namely the signless. Subhūti! When this bodhisattva-mahāsattva practises prajñāpāramitā, by the power of skilful means he sees that beings, because of inversion, cling to the five aggregates: within the impermanent they make the mark of permanence, within suffering they make the mark of happiness, within the impure they make the mark of purity, within non-self they make the mark of self, clinging in the place where there is nothing existent. This bodhisattva, because of the power of skilful means, pulls beings out from within what has nothing existent.’

Subhūti said to the Buddha: ‘World-Honored One! In what ordinary people cling to, is there anything real and unchanging? Is it that because of clinging they raise up deeds, and because of the causes and conditions of deeds they do not obtain liberation from within the birth and death of the five destinies?’

The Buddha told Subhūti: ‘In the place where ordinary people cling and raise up deeds there is not so much as a hair's breadth of real matter; it is only by reason of inversion. Subhūti! Now I shall tell you a simile; the wise understand by means of a simile. Subhūti! What do you think? As with the people seen in a dream enjoying the pleasures of the five desires, is there a real place where they abide?’

Subhūti said to the Buddha: ‘World-Honored One! The dream itself is false and unfindable, how much less abiding within a dream and enjoying the pleasures of the five desires!’

‘What do you think? Of dharmas, whether with outflows or without outflows, whether conditioned or unconditioned, is there any that is not like a dream?’

‘World-Honored One! Of dharmas, whether with outflows or without outflows, whether conditioned or unconditioned, there is none that is not like a dream.’

The Buddha told Subhūti: ‘What do you think? Within a dream is there the going and coming of birth and death in the five destinies?’

‘World-Honored One! There is not!’

‘What do you think? Within a dream is there the cultivation of the path, so that by this cultivation of the path one is either stained or obtains purity?’

‘No! World-Honored One! Why? This dharma of the dream has no real matter; one cannot speak of stain or purity.’

‘What do you think? Does the image in a mirror have real matter that can raise up the causes and conditions of deeds, so that by these causes and conditions of deeds it falls into the hells, the hungry ghosts, the animals, or among humans, or among gods—the place of the Heaven of the Four Heavenly Kings and so on up to the place of the Heaven of Neither Perception nor Non-perception?’

Subhūti said: ‘No! World-Honored One! This image has no real matter; it only deceives little children. How could this thing have the causes and conditions of deeds, so that by these causes and conditions of deeds it should fall into the hells and so on up to the sphere of neither perception nor non-perception?’

‘What do you think? Does this image in a mirror have the cultivation of the path, so that by this cultivation of the path it is either stained or obtains purity?’

Subhūti said: ‘No! World-Honored One! Why? This image is empty and has no real matter; one cannot speak of stain or purity.’

‘What do you think? As in a deep ravine there is an echo, does this echo have the causes and conditions of deeds, so that by these causes and conditions of deeds it either falls into the hells and so on up to is born in the sphere of neither perception nor non-perception?’

Subhūti said: ‘No! World-Honored One! This thing is empty, a sound without reality; how could it have the causes and conditions of deeds, so that by these causes and conditions of deeds it falls into the hells and so on up to is born in the sphere of neither perception nor non-perception?’

‘What do you think? Does this echo have the cultivation of the path, so that by this cultivation of the path it is either stained or obtains purity?’

‘No! World-Honored One! This thing has no reality; one cannot speak of its being stained or being pure.’

‘What do you think? As a mirage is not water and yet has the mark of water, is not a river and yet has the mark of a river, does this mirage have the causes and conditions of deeds, so that by these causes and conditions of deeds it falls into the hells and so on up to is born in the sphere of neither perception nor non-perception?’

‘No! World-Honored One! The water in the mirage is ultimately unfindable; it only deceives the eyes of those without wisdom. How could it have the causes and conditions of deeds, so that by these deeds it falls into the hells and so on up to is born in the sphere of neither perception nor non-perception?’

‘What do you think? Does this mirage have the cultivation of the path, so that by this cultivation of the path it is either stained or obtains purity?’

‘No! World-Honored One! This mirage has no real matter; one cannot speak of stain or purity.’

‘What do you think? The city of the gandharvas: as when, at the time of sunrise, one sees a city of the gandharvas, those without wisdom, where there is no city, give rise to the notion that there is a city; where there are no houses and towers, give rise to the notion that there are houses and towers; where there are no gardens, give rise to the notion that there are gardens. Does this city of the gandharvas have the causes and conditions of deeds, so that by these causes and conditions of deeds it falls into the hells and so on up to is born in the sphere of neither perception nor non-perception?’

‘No! World-Honored One! This city of the gandharvas is ultimately unfindable; it only deceives the eyes of fools. How could it have the causes and conditions of deeds, so that by these causes and conditions of deeds it falls into the hells and so on up to is born in the sphere of neither perception nor non-perception?’

‘What do you think? Does this city of the gandharvas have the cultivation of the path, so that by this cultivation of the path it is either stained or obtains purity?’

‘No! World-Honored One! This city of the gandharvas has no real matter; one cannot speak of stain or purity.’

‘Subhūti! What do you think? A conjurer conjures up all kinds of things—an elephant, or a horse, or an ox, or a sheep, or a man, or a woman. What do you think? Does this illusion have the causes and conditions of deeds, so that by these causes and conditions of deeds it falls into the hells and so on up to is born in the sphere of neither perception nor non-perception?’

‘No! World-Honored One! This dharma of illusion is empty and has no real matter; how could it have the causes and conditions of deeds, so that by these causes and conditions of deeds it falls into the hells and so on up to is born in the sphere of neither perception nor non-perception?’

‘What do you think? By means of this illusion is there the cultivation of the path, so that by this cultivation of the path it is either stained or obtains purity?’

‘No! World-Honored One! This dharma has no real matter; one cannot speak of stain or purity.’

‘Subhūti! What do you think? As with a person conjured by the Buddha, does this conjured person have the causes and conditions of deeds, so that by these causes and conditions of deeds he falls into the hells and so on up to is born in the sphere of neither perception nor non-perception?’

‘No! World-Honored One! This conjured person has no real matter; how could he have the causes and conditions of deeds, so that by these causes and conditions of deeds he falls into the hells and so on up to is born in the sphere of neither perception nor non-perception?’

‘What do you think? Does this conjured person have the cultivation of the path, so that by this cultivation of the path he is either stained or obtains purity?’

‘No! World-Honored One! This thing has no reality; one cannot speak of stain or purity.’

The Buddha told Subhūti: ‘What do you think? Within this mark of emptiness, is there one who is stained, is there one who obtains purity?’

‘No! World-Honored One! Herein there is nothing existent; there is no one who is stained and no one who obtains purity.’

‘Subhūti! Since there is no one who is stained and no one who obtains purity, by reason of these causes and conditions there is also no stain or purity. Why? Beings who abide within I and mine have stain and have purity; one who sees as it truly is is neither stained nor pure. Since one who sees as it truly is is neither stained nor pure, in this way there is also no stain or purity.’

Treatise ①: The Treatise-Author Explains Why Subhūti Asks Again; Where the Line Falls between the Buddha Assenting to His Statement and Not Assenting to His Difficulty; the Four Inversions and the Ignorance Bound to the Three Realms by Which Ordinary People Do Not Enter the Holy Dharma; the Worthy and the Sages Have Different Names Because the Inversions They Sever Differ, and the Fruit Is Precisely Severance; the Difficulty That the False and the Real Stand over against Each Other, and That the Highest Meaning Too Is Spoken of Because of Inversion; Both Are Unreal, and yet within the Unreal There Is Difference That Can Refute; the Elaboration of the Simile of the Dream, and That the Image in a Mirror, the Echo, the Mirage, and Being like a Conjuration Are of the Same Kind; the Difficulty That the Abhidharma and Other Scriptures Have Stain and Purity, and That If Beings Belong to Nothing There Is No Bondage and No Release; the View of Self Has No Fixed Object and Arises Only Because of Inversion; and the Fourfold Explanation That One Who Sees as It Truly Is Is without Stain and without Purity

The treatise-author asks:

The Buddha has already answered this matter in place after place; now why does Subhūti ask again?

The treatise-author answers:

Though the meaning is one, the matters that occasion it differ; namely, of all dharmas, whether there is a Buddha or there is no Buddha, the nature of dharmas abides constantly, empty and without anything existent, not made by the worthy and the sages. Prajñāpāramitā is very deep and subtle, hard to understand and hard to measure, and cannot be known by a mind that has measure; the buddhas and the worthy and the sages, out of pity for beings, teach it to them by all kinds of words and names, and similes. Those of keen faculties understand the sages' intent; those of dull faculties give rise to clinging everywhere, clinging to the words and names: if they hear 「空」 tr. "emptiness" taught, they cling to emptiness; hearing 「空亦空」 tr. "emptiness too is empty" taught, they still give rise to clinging; if they hear 「一切法寂滅相,語言道斷」 tr. "all dharmas have the mark of quiescence; the way of words is cut off", they still cling. Because their own minds are not pure, when they hear the Dharma of the sages they also take it to be impure; as a person with a film over his eyes looks at a pure jewel, sees the shadow in his own eye, and says the jewel is impure. The Buddha teaches by all kinds of causes and conditions. Seeing that there are faults, people give rise to doubt and speak thus: 「若一切法空,空亦空,云何分別有六道?」 tr. "If all dharmas are empty and emptiness too is empty, how are the six destinies distinguished?" Because such doubts and difficulties as these constantly arise, Subhūti, the sūtra being about to end, asks about this matter everywhere for the sake of beings; therefore he asks once more.

The Buddha assents to Subhūti's intent.

The treatise-author asks:

Subhūti, by means of 「有」 tr. "existence", raises a difficulty against 「空」 tr. "emptiness"; why does the Buddha assent to his intent?

The treatise-author answers:

The Buddha assents to what he says, 「諸法空常住,有佛、無佛不異」 tr. "dharmas are empty and abide constantly, no different whether there is a Buddha or no Buddha", and does not assent to his difficulty, 「云何分別有六道等」 tr. "how are the six destinies and the rest distinguished". Why? Because his difficulty wishes to refute emptiness.

Herein the Buddha explains the difficulty he raised: namely, it is because ordinary people do not enter the holy Dharma, have not obtained the holy path, do not know the nature of being without anything existent, and are not skilled in cultivating the emptiness samādhi. What is called inversion is the four kinds of inversion; what is called delusion is the ignorance bound to the three realms. Although the other afflictions are not mentioned, these two dharmas are false, deceptive, and unreal. Inversion is false speech, false and deceptive; as for the deeds born from inversion and their retribution, because the root is unreal, though beings cling deeply, these too have no fixed reality. For this reason the five destinies are all empty, having only provisional names.

Furthermore, you raise a difficulty about the worthy and the sages; these worthy ones and sages have different names because the inversions they sever differ, and because inversion is unreal, in reality nothing is severed. Again, because of ceasing and being lost, and of being without anything existent, it is called 「斷」 tr. "severance". If dharmas really existed, they could be severed; there is not even a dharma that can be severed, how much less inversion! Therefore the fruits of all the worthy and the sages are all without anything existent. Severing inversion is precisely the fruit of the sages; the fruit is precisely severance. The path cultivated for the sake of the fruit is likewise without anything existent; therefore, when cultivating the path, one must use emptiness, the signless, and non-action. Because there is a distinction between the path and the fruit, the worthy and the sages differ; but now in reality the dharma without anything existent cannot be obtained—how could what is without anything existent have differences? Therefore one should not raise this difficulty.

Subhūti's intent is this: if the world exists only because of inversion, then if there is inversion there should also be something real, because the false and the real stand over against each other. Therefore he asks: 「世尊!凡夫所著,頗有實生著起業;業因緣故,六道生死,不得解脫?」 tr. "World-Honored One! In what ordinary people cling to, is there anything real, from which clinging arises and deeds are raised up, so that because of the causes and conditions of deeds there is birth and death in the six destinies and liberation is not obtained?"

The Buddha answers: 「不!」 tr. "No!"

Why? Herein the Buddha himself states the causes and conditions: 「但顛倒故生著,若無顛倒,云何有相待實法?乃至無毫釐許實事,畢竟無故。」 tr. "It is only by reason of inversion that clinging arises; if there were no inversion, how could there be a real dharma standing over against it? And so on up to: there is not a hair's breadth of real matter, because it is ultimately non-existent."

The treatise-author asks:

The real meaning that the buddhas practise, namely ultimate emptiness—is this not real?

The treatise-author answers:

This emptiness of the highest meaning too is spoken of on account of discriminating the inversions of ordinary people; if there were no inversion, there would be no highest meaning either. If the inversions of ordinary people had even a little reality, the highest meaning too should have reality.

The treatise-author asks:

If both are unreal, how can one obtain liberation? As when a person's hands are dirty and he still washes them with dirt, how can they become clean?

The treatise-author answers:

The real mark of all dharmas is ultimate emptiness, and the highest meaning is in reality pure. Because there are the impure dharmas of the inversions of ordinary people, there is this pure dharma—because it cannot be destroyed and does not change. Because people give rise to clinging toward the real mark of all dharmas and are about to give rise to afflictions, it is said: 「是法性空無所有,無所有故無實。」 tr. "This nature of dharmas is empty and without anything existent; because it is without anything existent, it is without reality."

Although both dharmas are unreal, within the unreal there is difference. As with the two things, the ten wholesome paths and the ten unwholesome paths: because both are conditioned dharmas, they are false, deceptive, and unreal; and yet wholesome and unwholesome differ—because of the dharma of killing, one falls into the evil destinies; because of not killing, one is born in the heavens. As with the two things, giving and stealing: although both grasp at marks with a clinging mind and are false, deceptive, and unreal, there is still a difference between them. As beings, and so on up to the knower and the seer, are without anything existent, and yet vexing and harming beings is a great sin, and kindly thought for beings is great merit. As kindness can refute anger and giving can refute stinginess: although both things are unreal, they can refute each other. Therefore the Buddha says: 「諸法無有根本定實如毫釐許所有。」 tr. "Dharmas have no root that is fixed and real, not so much as a hair's breadth of anything existent."

Because he wishes to prove this matter, he tells the simile of enjoying the five desires in a dream.

Subhūti's intent is this: if all dharmas are ultimately empty and without any existent nature, why now are there manifestly dharmas seen by the eye and heard by the ear? For this reason the Buddha tells the simile of the dream. As a person, by the power of the dream, though there is no real matter, has all kinds of hearing and seeing, has places of anger and places of joy, while a waking person beside him sees nothing; just so, ordinary people, by the power of ignorance and inversion, falsely see something; the sages are awake, and see nothing. All dharmas, whether with outflows or without outflows, whether conditioned or unconditioned, are all unreal; it is because of falseness that there is seeing and hearing.

Again, as in a dream one sees the going and coming of birth and death in the six destinies and sees the srota-āpanna and so on up to the arhat: within the dream these dharmas do not exist, and yet one sees them within the dream, and within the dream there is in reality no purity and no stain. The retribution of deeds and the six destinies are also like this: because of the causes and conditions of inversion one raises up deeds, and the retribution of deeds too should be empty. Removing inversion is therefore named the path; because inversion has no reality, the path too should not be real.

The image in a mirror, the echo, the mirage, and so on up to being like a conjuration are also like this.

The Buddha asks Subhūti in return: 「於是法中有垢者、有淨者不?」 tr. "Within this dharma, is there one who is stained, is there one who is pure?"

Subhūti's intent is this: within all dharmas there is no self; how should one say that there is one who is stained or one who is pure? Therefore he says there is not.

The Buddha says: 「若無受垢、受淨者,垢、淨亦無。」 tr. "If there is no one who undergoes stain or undergoes purity, then there is no stain or purity either."

The treatise-author asks:

If one distinguishes dharmas, in the Abhidharma and other scriptures there is stain and there is purity; it is only the one who undergoes stain and undergoes purity that does not exist. The three poisons and the other afflictions are stain; the three gates of liberation, the dharmas that aid the path, and the like are purity.

The treatise-author answers:

Although there is such a statement, the matter is not so! If the dharmas of beings belong to nothing, there is no maker either; if there is no maker, there is also no dharma that is made, and there is neither bondage nor release. As a person burnt by fire, in fear, relinquishes and leaves it—it is not the fire that leaves the fire; beings too are like this: because they dread the suffering of the five aggregates, they relinquish and leave it—it is not the suffering that leaves the suffering. If there were no one who undergoes stain and undergoes purity, there would be no liberation.

Furthermore, herein the Buddha himself states the causes and conditions, namely: 「我、我所法中住,眾生受垢、受淨。我畢竟無故,垢淨無住處;住處無故,無垢、無淨。」 tr. "Abiding within the dharmas of I and mine, beings undergo stain and undergo purity. Because the self is ultimately non-existent, stain and purity have no place of abiding; because there is no place of abiding, there is no stain and no purity."

The treatise-author asks:

Although the self does not exist, the view of self really exists, and ordinary people, abiding in it, give rise to the afflictions.

The treatise-author answers:

If there is no self, the view of self has no object; having no object, how could it arise?

The treatise-author asks:

Although there is no self, within the five aggregates people practise wrongly and say there is a self, and give rise to the view of self: the five aggregates are the self, are what belongs to the self.

The treatise-author answers:

If within the five aggregates there were fixed causes and conditions for giving rise to the view of self, why does it not arise within the five aggregates of other people? If it arose within the five aggregates of other people too, that would be great confusion! Therefore the view of self has no fixed object; it arises only because of inversion.

The treatise-author asks:

If it arises from inversion, why does the view arise only toward one's own body?

The treatise-author answers:

This inversion is madness and error; one should not seek its real matter. Moreover, from beginningless birth and death onward, one gives rise to clinging within one's own continuous five aggregates; therefore the Buddha says: 「住我心眾生受垢、受淨。」 tr. "Beings who abide in the thought of self undergo stain and undergo purity."

Again, one who sees as it truly is is without stain and without purity; if the self were fixed and existent, one who sees as it truly is ought to have stain and purity! Since one who sees as it truly is is neither stained nor pure, by reason of these causes and conditions there is therefore no stain and no purity. The one who is said to be without stain and without purity is precisely the one who sees the real mark of all dharmas. Further, toward the real mark of all dharmas he also does not cling, therefore he is without stain; the real mark of all dharmas has no mark that can be grasped, therefore he is without purity. Furthermore, not clinging within the eightfold noble path—this is called being without purity; removing all the afflictions and not clinging to inversion—this is called being without stain.

義疏Exposition

七喻品:諸法性無所有而何以仍分六道聖果,佛答無性法無業無果報何以不落斷滅,道與一切種智亦無性何以不壞修證,無性法不能得無性法何以不是取消得法,凡夫所著無如毛髮許實事何以要連說七喻,七喻何以一一各問業因緣與修道垢淨兩重,空相中無著垢者無得淨者何以不廢修道,須菩提既已處處聞之何以復問,佛何以可其說而不可其難,賢聖果即是斷何以不是無果,虛實相待之難何以不成,二俱不實而何以能相破,阿毘曇等經有垢淨之難何以以無所屬答之,實見者無垢無淨何以有四重釋

在問什麼

這一品問的是一個舊問題的最後一次追問:既然諸法之性無所有,六道的差別與賢聖的果位是怎麼分出來的。

這個問題在本論中並非第一次出現。論主於此自設問答,說明了它為何要再問一次——義雖同一,所因之事不同。前此諸品說空,多就法體上說;此處所問的,是空與差別之間的接縫:地獄是地獄、天是天、須陀洹是須陀洹乃至諸佛得一切種智,這些差別若是真的,性無所有就不真;性無所有若是真的,這些差別便無處安立。須菩提把這個接縫問到底,連「業因緣」三字也一併舉出——正因為承認業因緣有用,差別纔顯得像是實有。

佛的答法分兩截,全品的骨幹就在這兩截上。前一截是正答:無性之法沒有業、沒有果報;差別不從法性來,是從凡夫不入聖法、顛倒愚癡而起的業來。這一截說完,佛立刻反過來問須菩提:道是無性嗎?果是無性嗎?把須菩提原本用來立差別的那一端——修道與得果——也收進無性裡。接著兩句短問短答更把退路封死:無性之法不能得無性之法,有性之法不能得有性之法。差別既不在法性,也不在能得所得之間。

後一截是譬喻。須菩提續問得極實在:凡夫所執著的,究竟有沒有一點是實在而不變異的。佛的回答是「無如毛髮許實事」,隨即說「智者以譬喻得解」,連說七喻——夢、鏡中的像、深澗的回聲、陽焰、揵闥婆城、幻、佛所化的人。七喻不是七個比方輪番說一件事,每一喻佛都問兩問:一問這事有沒有業因緣可以令人墮六道,二問這事之中有沒有修道可以著垢得淨。兩問一組,七組不缺一組。末後佛以一問收:這空相之中有著垢的人、有得淨的人嗎?須菩提答以無所有,佛遂說住在我、我所之中的眾生纔有垢有淨,如實見的人不垢不淨。

論段承此而釋,先解一個讀者一定會生的疑——這件事佛已處處答過,何以還問。答語把『義一事異』四字說得很細:般若甚深,鈍根之人著在語言名字上,聞空著空、聞空亦空還著,故須菩提趁經將畢再問一次。其下依次釋佛何以『可其說而不可其難』、釋賢聖果何以即是斷、破虛實相待之難、破第一義亦應有實之難、立不實之中有差別而能相破之義,再回頭申說夢喻,末後以一連串問答收在「無垢無淨」四字上。全品自「性無所有」起,至「見諸法實相」結。

逐段解明

一、須菩提問:性無所有而何以有六道與聖果之差別。 品首是須菩提發問,問語有兩節。前節列所非:諸法之性無所有,不是佛所作,不是辟支佛、阿羅漢、阿那含、斯陀含、須陀洹所作,不是向道人、得果人、諸菩薩所作——從佛一路數到向道的人,是要說明無一位聖者是這法性的製造者。後節列所疑:既然如此,何以還分地獄、畜生、餓鬼、人、天乃至非有想非無想天,何以還說因業因緣而知有生地獄者、生畜生餓鬼者、生人與諸天者,因業因緣而知有得四果、辟支佛者,乃至知是菩薩摩訶薩、是多陀阿伽度、阿羅訶、三藐三佛陀。讀此段要看住一件事:須菩提所舉的證據不是別的,正是「業因緣」。他末句自己把難處點破——無性法中沒有業的作用。這一問所以有力,是因為它拿修行人最不肯放的一端來難空。

二、佛答總綱:無性法無業無果報,凡夫顛倒起業而隨業得身。 佛先印可其所立——「如是!如是!無性法無業無果報」——這是接受須菩提的前提,不是回避。既接受了,差別便須另有出處,佛隨即給出:凡夫人不入聖法,不知諸法的無性之相,因顛倒愚癡的緣故起種種業因緣,這些眾生隨業得身,或地獄身乃至非有想非無想天身。一句「隨業得身」把六道的差別安在業上,而業安在顛倒上,顛倒安在不入聖法、不知無性上。末句「無性常是無性」,是說這一整條因果鏈都不曾使法性有所增減。此段是全品的總答,後文七喻只是把它說得可見。

三、須菩提述可:道與一切種智亦無性。 佛在總答之後隨即牒須菩提前語「若一切法無性,云何是須陀洹乃至諸佛得一切種智?」而反問:道是無性嗎?須陀洹果乃至諸佛的一切種智是無性嗎?須菩提答得毫不遲疑:道無性,須陀洹果亦無性,乃至諸佛一切種智亦無性。此一節極要緊:須菩提原是以『有果可得』來難空,佛不與他辯果之有無,逕問果是不是無性;須菩提一答「無性」,他先前所立的差別便失去了立足之地。讀經至此可學佛的問法——不破對方的結論,先問他所據的那一端是不是也在同一條律之內。

四、無性法能得無性法不。 佛續設一問:無性之法能得無性之法嗎?須菩提答:不也。此問是承前一節而來——道既無性、果亦無性,那麼以無性之道得無性之果,這「得」字還立得住嗎?答語只兩字,卻把修證上最後一個可執的環節取消了:所謂得,若在無性與無性之間,便無能得所得之可分。

五、有性法能得有性法不。 佛再設一問:有性之法能得有性之法嗎?須菩提仍答:不也。此問看似多餘,其實是封另一邊:上一問破的是無性中有得,此一問破的是退回「有性」便可說得。兩問並立,意在顯示「得」不是靠把法性換成有性就能成立的;若法是有性,則各住自性、不相往來,更無所謂得。兩問各得一「不也」,是本品第一組成對的遮遣。

六、一切法不合不散無色無形無對一相無相,菩薩以方便力拔出眾生。 佛於兩問之後作一總相之說:無性之法以及道,這一切法都不合不散,無色、無形、無對,一相,所謂無相。此六句是本品對法性最正面的一次描述,而其語皆是遮詞——不合不散說其非聚非離,無色無形無對說其非可觸對之物,一相無相則連「一」也不留為相。要緊的是此段不止於遮:佛接著說菩薩摩訶薩行般若波羅蜜時以方便力,見眾生因顛倒而著五眾——於無常中作常相、苦中作樂相、不淨中作淨相、無我中作我相——執著在無所有之處,菩薩即以方便力於無所有之中拔出眾生。所著既在無所有處,所拔亦即在無所有中;此句是全品『空而不廢度生』之樞紐,亦是下文七喻所以要說的理由。

七、須菩提問:凡夫所著頗有實不異不。 須菩提再問,問得比第一問更貼身:凡夫人所執著的,可有實在而不變異的嗎?因為執著而起業,因業因緣而在五道生死中不得解脫。此問把前段「著無所有處」逼到一個具體的判斷上——所著之物究竟有沒有一分實。凡讀空義而心中不安者,所不安的正是這一問:若所著全無一分實,何以繫縛如此牢固。

八、佛答無如毛髮許實事,以譬喻為說。 佛的答語是全品最斬截的一句:凡夫人所執著而起業之處,沒有如毛髮那樣多的實事,只是因為顛倒的緣故。答完隨即說出說喻之由——「智者以譬喻得解」。此處要看出佛的用意:前面的正答已經完整,七喻不是補充道理,是為了讓「無如毛髮許實事」這句話可以被看見。凡見經中先斷後喻,當知喻是為證前斷,不是另立新義。

九、夢喻。 七喻之首是夢。佛問:夢中所見的人領受五欲之樂,有實在的住處嗎?須菩提答:夢尚且虛妄不可得,何況住在夢中受五欲之樂。佛隨即推廣一步:諸法或有漏或無漏、或有為或無為,可有不像夢的嗎?答:沒有不像夢的。次入兩重正問——夢中有五道生死往來嗎?答:沒有。夢中有修道而著垢得淨嗎?答:不也,這夢法沒有實事,不可說垢、淨。夢喻所以居首,是因為它最切近:所現全由自心,無外物為質,而其中苦樂宛然。以夢起七喻,等於先說最不必向外找依據的一種虛妄。

十、鏡中像喻。 次說鏡中的像。佛問:鏡中的像有實事能起業因緣,用這業因緣墮地獄、餓鬼、畜生或人、天乃至非有想非無想天處嗎?須菩提答:不也,這像沒有實事,只是誑惑小兒。次問修道垢淨,答:不也,這像空而沒有實事,不可說垢、淨。夢是無質而現,像則有質而非實——鏡與面皆在,而像不在鏡中亦不在面上。「誑小兒」三字亦有分寸:不是無所見,是所見者只誑得了不辨之人。

十一、嚮喻。 三說深澗中的回聲。佛問:這回聲有業因緣而令人墮地獄乃至生非有想非無想處嗎?答:不也,這事空而沒有實在的音聲。次問修道垢淨,答:不也,這事沒有實,不可說是垢、是淨。前二喻皆就眼所見立,此喻獨就耳所聞立。所以要別出一喻者,在於人於聲音最易起實想——語言名字之執正繫於此,而論段開端所說鈍根之人「著於語言名字」,與此喻恰相照應。

十二、焰喻。 四說陽焰。佛問得比前三喻細:如陽焰不是水而有水之相,不是河而有河之相,這焰可有業因緣而令人墮地獄乃至生非有想非無想處嗎?答:不也,焰中的水畢竟不可得,只是誑惑沒有智慧的人的眼。次問修道垢淨,答:不也,這焰沒有實事,不可說垢、淨。此喻獨標「非水水相,非河河相」,所別的不是有無,是錯認——所見之焰是有的,所認之水是無的。一喻之中分出『所見』與『所認』兩層。

十三、揵闥婆城喻。 五說揵闥婆城。佛問:如日出時見到揵闥婆城,沒有智慧的人在無城之處起有城之想、無廬觀之處起有廬觀之想、無園之處起有園之想;這揵闥婆城可有業因緣而令人墮地獄乃至生非有想非無想處嗎?答:不也,這城畢竟不可得,只是誑惑愚夫的眼。次問修道垢淨,答:不也,這城沒有實事,不可說垢、淨。焰所誑者是一物之相,此城所誑者是一整幅有城有觀有園的境界——經自列城、廬觀、園三層,皆是無而起想。「日出時見」四字亦不可略:時節因緣一到,此境自現,不待人求。

十四、幻喻。 六說幻。佛問:幻師幻作種種物,或象、或馬、或牛、或羊、或男、或女,這幻有業因緣而令人墮地獄乃至生非有想非無想處嗎?答:不也,這幻法空而沒有實事。次問修道垢淨,答:不也,這法沒有實事,不可說垢、淨。前五喻所舉皆是自然而現之境,此喻獨舉有作者之境——幻由幻師所作,而所作之象馬男女仍無實事;下一喻所舉之作者則是佛。

十五、化人喻。 七說佛所化的人。佛問:如佛所化的人,這化人有業因緣而令人墮地獄乃至生非有想非無想處嗎?答:不也,這化人沒有實事。次問修道垢淨,答:不也,這事沒有實,不可說垢、淨。七喻至此而極:作者是佛,所化之人形貌威儀無不具足,而仍說「無有實事」。故知無實不因作者之劣,亦不因所現之粗;以佛所化人殿後,是把「有實」之最後一線希望也斷了。七喻各問兩重,一問其能否繫人入五道六趣——於夢作「夢中有五道生死往來不」,於餘六喻作「有業因緣,用是業因緣墮地獄乃至生非有想非無想處不」——一問其中有無修道而著垢得淨,七喻無一缺此二問;唯夢喻於二問之前別加二問——先問夢中受五欲有無實住處,次問諸法可有不如夢者——是以夢立通則,故獨多。所以要如此整齊者,正因所答之疑亦是兩重:既疑六道之差別,亦疑修道之差別。

十六、總結:空相中無著垢者無得淨者。 佛以一問收束七喻:在這空相之中,有著垢的人、有得淨的人嗎?須菩提答:這中間無所有,沒有著垢的人、沒有得淨的人。佛乃申明:既然沒有著垢的人、沒有得淨的人,以這因緣的緣故也就沒有垢、淨;為什麼呢,住在我、我所之中的眾生纔有垢有淨,如實見的人不垢不淨。此段把七喻所遮的東西挪了一個位置:前面所遮的是所著之境之實有,此處所遮的是能著之人之實有。垢淨之所以看似實有,是因為先安了一個受垢受淨的人;人既不立,垢淨自無。

十七、論主設問:佛已處處答是事,何以復問。 論段起首即設一問,問的是讀者心中的疑:這件事佛已經處處回答過了,如今須菩提為什麼又問。此問不是責須菩提重複,是要逼出重問之必要;凡見論主於經文開端先問「何以復問」,即知其下必有一段說明此段在全經中的位置。

十八、答:義雖一而所因事異,鈍根著語言名字故須重問。 論主的答語分三節。第一節立總則:義理雖然是一,所因的事相不同,所謂一切法或有佛或無佛,諸法之性常住、空無所有,不是賢聖所作。第二節說難處:般若甚深微妙,難解難量,不可以有量之心能知;諸佛賢聖憐愍眾生,以種種語言名字譬喻為說,利根的人理解聖人之意,鈍根的人處處生執著,著於語言名字——聞說空就著空,聞說空亦空還著,聞「一切法寂滅相,語言道斷」也還著。第三節出喻並歸結:自心不清淨的緣故,聞聖人之法也以為不清淨,如同人眼中有翳,看清淨的珠子而見到自己眼中的影,便說這珠子不淨;因常生如是疑難,須菩提趁經將畢,為眾生處處問此事,所以重問。末句「佛可須菩提意」為下文張本。此段之要在『目瞖見珠』一喻:所病不在法,在眼。

十九、設問:以有難空,佛何以可其意。 論主再設一問,問得極尖:須菩提是以「有」來責難「空」,佛為什麼還印可他的意思。此問所以要立,是因為經文「如是!如是!」四字若不加簡別,讀者會以為佛連那個難也一併許了。

二十、答:可其說而不可其難。 論主答得乾淨:佛印可他所說的「諸法空常住,有佛、無佛不異」,不印可他所責難的「云何分別有六道等」;為什麼呢,因為他的責難是想要破空的緣故。一句話把經中的「如是」分成兩半——所可者是他立的前提,所不可者是他由前提推出的難。讀一切經中印可之語,皆當如此分:可其所依,未必可其所推。

廿一、釋所難:凡夫不入聖法故顛倒,賢聖果即是斷,無所有中云何有差別。 此段是論段的正面論證,可分四層。第一層釋凡夫:凡夫人不入聖法、未得聖道、不知無所有之性、不善修習空三昧,所謂顛倒即是四種顛倒,所謂愚癡即是三界所繫的無明——四種顛倒即經文前段所列的無常中常相、苦中樂相、不淨中淨相、無我中我相,三界繫無明則是通於三界的不了。第二層立虛誑:此二法虛誑不實,顛倒即是妄語虛誑;從顛倒所生的業與果報,因根本不實的緣故,眾生雖深著而亦無定實,是故五道皆空,只有假名。第三層答賢聖之難:諸賢聖因所斷的顛倒有差別故有異名,而因顛倒不實故實無所斷;又因滅失、無所有故名為「斷」;若實有法可斷,尚且沒有可斷之法,何況顛倒——故一切賢聖之果皆是無所有,斷顛倒即是聖人之果,果即是斷。第四層收於道與差別:為果所修之道亦同無所有,故修道之時必當用空、無相、無作;因道與果有分別故賢聖有差別,而實無所有之法不能得,無所有中云何有差別,是故不應難。四層一氣,把須菩提的難從凡夫一端答到賢聖一端。

廿二、虛實相待之難與佛之否答。 論主補出須菩提隱在問中的一層意思:若只因顛倒故有世間,那麼有顛倒也應當有實,因為虛與實是相待的緣故;所以他問「世尊!凡夫所著,頗有實生著起業;業因緣故,六道生死,不得解脫?」佛答一字:「不!」何以故,此中佛自說因緣——「但顛倒故生著,若無顛倒,云何有相待實法?乃至無毫釐許實事,畢竟無故。」此段所破的是一個極隱的執:以為虛必待實而立,故說虛即已暗許實。佛之答則謂顛倒本身不待實而有,畢竟無故,相待之理於此不轉。

廿三、第一義空亦因顛倒故說,二俱不實而以清淨破不清淨。 此段兩番問答連讀。前番問:諸佛所行的實義,所謂畢竟空,這不是實嗎?答:這第一義空也是因為分別凡夫的顛倒而說;若沒有顛倒,也就沒有第一義;若凡夫的顛倒多少有實,第一義也應當有實。後番問得更急:若二者都不實,怎麼能得解脫?如同人手上有垢卻用垢來洗,怎麼能得淨?答:諸法實相畢竟空,第一義實在清淨;因為有凡夫顛倒不清淨之法,所以有這清淨之法——不可破壞、不變異的緣故;因為人於諸法實相起執著、將生煩惱,所以說「是法性空無所有,無所有故無實」。兩番合看方見分寸:第一義不被立為另一個實,卻也不與顛倒同其可壞;所以名清淨者,取其不可破壞、不變異,不取其有自性。

廿四、不實中有差別,能相破。 論主續立一義:雖然二法皆不實,而不實之中有差別。所舉之例有四端。其一、十善與十不善,同是有為法故虛誑不實,而善與不善有差別——殺生之法故墮惡道,不殺故生天上。其二、布施與偷盜,雖同是取相著心、虛誑不實,而亦有差別。其三、眾生乃至知者、見者無所有,而惱害眾生有大罪,慈念眾生有大福。其四、慈能破瞋、施能破慳,二事俱不實而能互相破。末引佛語作結:「諸法無有根本定實如毫釐許所有。」此段是全論最護行門的一段:空不實之說一旦被誤用,最先倒下的是善惡因果;論主於此明白立出「不實中有差別」,並以能相破為證——若全無差別,慈不能破瞋、施不能破慳。

廿五、夢喻之申說:見聞宛然而諸法皆空。 論主至此回頭申說經中的夢喻。先出其所由:須菩提的意思是,若一切法畢竟空、無所有性,如今為什麼現有眼見耳聞之法,因此佛說夢的譬喻。次出喻義:如人因夢力之故,雖無實事而有種種聞見,有瞋處、有喜處,而醒著的人在旁邊則無所見;像這樣,凡夫因無明顛倒之力妄有所見,聖人覺悟則無所見;一切法或有漏或無漏、或有為或無為,皆不實,因虛妄故有見聞。再推一層:又如夢中見六道生死往來、見須陀洹乃至阿羅漢,夢中無此法而夢見,夢中實無淨無垢;業的果報與六道亦如是,因顛倒因緣故起業,業的果報亦應是空;除却顛倒故名為道,顛倒無實故道亦不應實。末以一句總收餘喻:鏡中的像、回聲、陽焰乃至如化亦是這樣。此段最可玩味者是「覺人在傍,則無所見」八字——夢之為虛,不待夢者自知,旁有醒者即足以證;聖人之於凡夫所見,亦復如是。

廿六、結門:無我故無受垢淨者,實見者無垢無淨。 末段是一串問答連環,可分五節。第一節牒經:佛反問須菩提「於是法中有垢者、有淨者不?」須菩提的意思是一切法中無我,怎麼當說有垢有淨的人,所以說無;佛乃言「若無受垢、受淨者,垢、淨亦無。」第二節破阿毘曇等經之說:問者謂若分別諸法,阿毘曇等經中有垢有淨,只是受垢淨的人沒有,三毒等諸煩惱是垢,三解脫門諸助道法等是淨。答:雖有是說,這事不然——若眾生之法無所繫屬,亦無作者;若無作者,亦無所作之法,無縛無解;如人為火所燒,畏而捨離,不是火離開火,眾生亦如是,畏五眾之苦故捨離,不是苦離開苦;若無受垢受淨的人,即無解脫。第三節引佛自說之因緣:「我、我所法中住,眾生受垢、受淨。我畢竟無故,垢淨無住處;住處無故,無垢、無淨。」第四節三番問答破我見:問者謂我雖無而我見實有,凡夫住此起諸煩惱,答以若無我則我見無所緣,無所緣云何得生;問者轉計於五眾中邪行謂有我而生我見,答以若五眾中定有生我見之因緣,於他人五眾中何以不生,若於他五眾亦生則成大錯亂,故我見無有定緣,但顛倒故生;問者再問若是顛倒而生,何以但於己身生見,答以顛倒狂錯不應求其實事,又從無始生死以來自於相續五眾中生著,故佛說「住我心眾生受垢、受淨。」第五節四重釋無垢無淨:其一、如實見者無垢無淨,若我定有則實見者應有垢淨,既然實見者不垢不淨,以此因緣故無垢無淨;其二、無垢無淨者即是見諸法實相;其三、於諸法實相亦不著故無垢,諸法實相無相可取故無淨;其四、於八聖道中不著是名無淨,除諸煩惱不著顛倒是名無垢。全品自「諸法性無所有」問起,至「見諸法實相」而止——所問者是差別何以立,所答者是差別不立而道亦不廢。

不要讀錯

不要把「無性法無業無果報」讀成撥無因果。佛說此語的同一段裡,緊接著就說凡夫不入聖法、顛倒愚癡故起種種業因緣,是諸眾生隨業得身,從地獄身一路數到非有想非無想天身。可見所遮者是『業與果報繫屬於法性』,不是『業與果報無有』。論段更以十善十不善、布施偷盜、慈瞋為例,明說二事俱不實而有差別、能相破。若讀此品而輕因果,正撞在論主特為此立的一段之上。

不要把七喻讀成七個相同的比方。經於逐喻所出之誑處各不相同:鏡中像「但誑小兒」,嚮是「空無有實音聲」,焰「但誑無智人眼」,揵闥婆城「但誑愚夫眼」;所舉之事亦不同,幻出於幻師之所作,化人出於佛之所化。七喻同一問式而所喻之事件件有別,末以「如佛所化人」收之——連佛所化的,經仍說「無有實事」。若把七喻讀成同義反覆,便看不出佛何以不肯少說一喻。

不要把「不可說垢、淨」讀成修道無用。七喻中每一喻的第二問,問的都是「用是修道,若著垢、若得淨不」——所問者是夢中、像中、焰中、城中、幻中、化中的修道,不是行人現前的修道。經末佛自說其分際:住我、我所之中的眾生有垢有淨,如實見的人不垢不淨。故「不垢不淨」是實見者之所證,不是未見者之現狀;以未見之身冒認實見者之語,論段所謂「著於語言名字」正指此。

不要把佛的「如是!如是!」讀成連難一併印可。論主特為此設一問答:佛印可的是「諸法空常住,有佛、無佛不異」,不印可的是「云何分別有六道等」,並指出其難之所以不可——因為那個難是想要破空的。經中印可之語常只就對方所立的前提而發,不及其所推之結論;此處論主已把分界線畫明,讀時不可越過。

不要把『第一義亦因顛倒故說』讀成第一義也是假的。論主的答語有兩節不可只取一節:前節說第一義空亦因分別凡夫顛倒而說,若無顛倒亦無第一義;後節隨即說諸法實相畢竟空、第一義實清淨,所以稱清淨者,取其「不可破壞,不變異故」。前節所破的是把第一義立成與顛倒相對的另一個實,後節所立的是它不與顛倒同壞。二節合觀,方不落兩邊。

不要把「果即是斷」讀成聖果一無所有而修行落空。論主此語有明白的界說:賢聖以所斷的顛倒有差別故有異名,而顛倒不實故實無所斷,又因滅失、無所有故名為「斷」;並隨即說為果所修之道亦同無所有,故修道時必當用空、無相、無作。可見「果即是斷」是就果之體性說,而三解脫門之修仍在;若因此語而廢修,則論主緊接的那一句便無處安放。

修行作用

第一件受用,是把七喻當作七道自檢,而不是七個譬喻的集子。日用中所執之境,可逐喻自問:此事是否如夢——全由自心所現而外無其質?是否如鏡中像——有所依之緣而不可於緣中求其體?是否如深澗回聲——但是語言名字而我於中起實想?是否如陽焰——所見不虛而所認已錯?是否如揵闥婆城——不止錯認一相,已結成一整幅有城有觀有園的世界?是否如幻——雖有能作之人而所作仍無實事?是否如佛所化人——連最勝者所作亦不因作者之勝而成實?七問不分先後、不論深淺,任取一問皆可自檢;所檢者同是經中所說的「無如毛髮許實事」。

第二件受用,是每遇一境,並問兩重而不只問一重。經中七喻,每喻必問業因緣與修道垢淨兩問。第一問問的是此境能否繫我入六道,第二問問的是我於此境中的用功能否成其垢淨。修行人易只作第一問而忘第二問——於惡境知其虛妄,於自己的修行相卻認作實有。經文兩問並舉,正是要人於所修之處亦不立實。

第三件受用,是守住「不實中有差別」這一句以自防。空義聽久而心生疏慢者,當持論主所舉的四端自照:十善十不善同是有為,而殺者墮惡道、不殺者生天上;布施偷盜同是取相,而果報有異;眾生乃至知者見者無所有,而惱害有大罪、慈念有大福;慈能破瞋、施能破慳,二事俱不實而能相破。此四端不是替因果辯護,是給行人一條可行的路——正因俱不實而能相破,故以慈破瞋、以施破慳之行,纔不必等到見空之後再作。

第四件受用,是把「覺人在傍,則無所見」用作近處的指標。論主釋夢喻時說,夢者自不知其夢,而旁有醒者即足證其虛。行人不能自證所見之虛妄時,當親近能見者、當依聖言量;反過來說,見他人所執而不與同起者,亦當知此即自己已醒之分,不必更向夢中求證據。

第五件受用,是於垢淨處先問有無受者。經末佛所立的判準極簡:住我、我所之中的眾生有垢有淨。故一切『我染污了』『我清淨了』之念起時,可先問一句——受此垢淨者是誰。論段以三番問答破我見,所歸只是一句:我見無有定緣,但顛倒故生。此一問不廢懺悔與淨行,只是不讓垢淨落在一個被假立的受者身上;受者既不立,八聖道中的不著與除煩惱的不著顛倒,便是經文自說的無淨與無垢。

承衍

本品的骨幹,是一段經文與一段論釋。經①自須菩提白佛問諸法性無所有、非佛非辟支佛非四果人非向道得果人非諸菩薩所作而何以分別六道與聖果差別起,佛答無性法無業無果報、凡夫不入聖法顛倒愚癡故起業隨業得身;次牒須菩提前語而反問道與一切種智是無性不,須菩提答皆無性,佛續問無性法能得無性法不、有性法能得有性法不,皆答不也;次說無性法及道一切法不合不散、無色無形無對、一相無相,而菩薩以方便力於顛倒著處拔出眾生。次轉須菩提問凡夫所著頗有實不異,佛答無如毛髮許實事而為說七喻——夢、鏡中像、嚮、焰、揵闥婆城、幻、佛所化人,一一各問有無業因緣、有無修道垢淨;末以空相中有垢者有淨者不一問收,須菩提答無所有,佛結以住我我所眾生有垢有淨、實見者不垢不淨。論①以問答隨文而釋:首問佛已處處答是事何以復問,答以義一事異、般若甚深鈍根著語言名字而出目瞖見珠之喻;次問以有難空何以可其意,答以可其說「諸法空常住,有佛、無佛不異」而不可其難;次正釋所難,分凡夫顛倒愚癡、顛倒虛誑五道皆空但有假名、賢聖以斷顛倒差別故有異名而果即是斷、道亦無所有故不應難四層;次破虛實相待之難而引佛自說之因緣;次兩番問答明第一義空亦因顛倒故說而以清淨法破不清淨法,不可破壞不變異;次立不實中有差別能相破之義,舉十善十不善、布施偷盜、慈瞋三組;次回申夢喻而以鏡中像嚮焰乃至如化例同;末以佛反問垢淨者何在起,歷破阿毘曇等經有垢淨之說、三番破我見,終以四重釋無垢無淨,歸於見諸法實相。

本品與前後諸品的義脈,可見者有二線。其一、承前:前品四諦品既就諦相而說,本品承其勢而問性無所有中六道與聖果之差別何立,故經文起手即以『諸法性無所有,非佛、非辟支佛乃至非諸菩薩所作』為所領之前旨,非別起爐灶。其二、垂後:本品結於「無垢無淨」與「見諸法實相」,次品平等品即就平等而說,二品相次,讀者可合觀以見無垢淨與平等之相發。

古德之釋,本品可誌者一家。吉藏《大品經義疏》於所釋經〈七譬品〉逐文之疏,科判此品云:「上明菩薩自他行成故得菩薩果,此譬明本性清淨,二明不二平等。初品為三:第一所諸法雖本性清淨而迷悟不同,故有六道差別三乘之異;二明虗實平等真偽不二;第三明雖有見聞而無垢淨也。」——以本性清淨與不二平等判此下二品,復以三科分本品:一明本性清淨而迷悟不同故有六道三乘之異,二明虗實平等真偽不二,三明雖有見聞而無垢淨。此三科與本論經段之三節次第相應:第一科當須菩提之難與佛之總答,第二科當虛實相待之破,第三科當七喻與「無垢無淨」之結。其釋品名又云:「從第三章舉七譬,明雖見聞而無垢淨,故云七譬品,亦言性空品,亦云法性非作品也。」——自陳品名取於第三科段,並列出本品之異稱二名。其科文之下復云:「初中先問次答。問中為二:初領前旨,次正設難。」——以領前旨與正設難二分須菩提之問,與本論論段首答「義雖一,所因事異」所析之分際相近而所依之語不同,並錄不判。吉藏卷首總目所列本品之目,於品題下夾註「亦云性空品,亦云法性非作品」,與其科判中所列二異稱相同。慧影《大智度論疏》現存之本止於本品之前,於本品闕釋,非其於本品別有所判;均正《大乘四論玄義》為宗義專題之體,非逐品科判,其書中未見引及本品。本品品題之諸本異稱、經本用字之異與相關校記,詳考據層。

The Seven Similes: Why, the Nature of Dharmas Being without Anything Existent, the Six Destinies and the Holy Fruits Are Still Distinguished; Why the Buddha's Answer That Dharmas without Nature Have No Deeds and No Retribution Does Not Fall into Annihilation; Why the Path and the Omniscience of All Kinds Being Also without Nature Does Not Destroy Cultivation and Realisation; Why a Dharma without Nature Being Unable to Obtain a Dharma without Nature Is Not the Abolition of the Dharma of Obtaining; Why, There Being Not a Hair's Breadth of Real Matter in What Ordinary People Cling To, Seven Similes Must Be Told in a Row; Why Each of the Seven Similes Is Asked, One by One, the Twofold Question of the Causes and Conditions of Deeds and of the Cultivation of the Path with Its Stain and Purity; Why There Being within the Mark of Emptiness No One Who Is Stained and No One Who Obtains Purity Does Not Do Away with Cultivating the Path; Why Subhūti, Having Already Heard This in Place after Place, Asks Again; Why the Buddha Assents to His Statement and Does Not Assent to His Difficulty; Why the Fruit of the Worthy and the Sages Being Precisely Severance Is Not the Absence of a Fruit; Why the Difficulty That the False and the Real Stand over against Each Other Does Not Hold; Why, Both Being Unreal, They Can Still Refute Each Other; Why the Difficulty That the Abhidharma and Other Scriptures Have Stain and Purity Is Answered by Belonging to Nothing; and Why That the One Who Truly Sees Is without Stain and without Purity Has a Fourfold Explanation

What Is Being Asked

What this chapter asks is the last pressing of an old question: since the nature of dharmas is without anything existent, how are the differences of the six destinies and the fruit-stations of the worthy and the sages divided out?

This question does not appear for the first time in this treatise. The treatise-author here sets up a question and answer of his own, explaining why it must be asked once more—though the meaning is one and the same, the matters that occasion it differ. The preceding chapters, in speaking of emptiness, mostly spoke of it with respect to the substance of dharmas; what is asked here is the seam between emptiness and difference: the hells are the hells, the heavens are the heavens, the srota-āpanna is the srota-āpanna, and so on up to the buddhas obtaining the omniscience of all kinds—if these differences are real, then the nature being without anything existent is not real; if the nature being without anything existent is real, these differences have nowhere to be established. Subhūti asks this seam through to the bottom, and brings up along with it even the three Chinese characters 「業因緣」 tr. "the causes and conditions of deeds"—it is precisely because the causes and conditions of deeds are admitted to have a function that the differences appear as if really existent.

The Buddha's way of answering falls into two sections, and the backbone of the whole chapter lies in these two sections. The first section is the direct answer: dharmas without nature have no deeds and no retribution; difference does not come from the nature of dharmas, but from the deeds raised up by ordinary people who do not enter the holy Dharma, out of inversion and delusion. When this section has been said, the Buddha at once turns round and asks Subhūti: is the path without nature? is the fruit without nature? The end that Subhūti had originally used to establish difference—cultivating the path and obtaining the fruit—is also taken into what is without nature. Then two short questions with short answers seal off the way of retreat entirely: a dharma without nature cannot obtain a dharma without nature; a dharma with nature cannot obtain a dharma with nature. Difference lies neither in the nature of dharmas nor between what obtains and what is obtained.

The latter section is similes. Subhūti's next question is extremely down-to-earth: in what ordinary people grasp and cling to, is there in the end even a little that is real and unchanging? The Buddha's reply is 「無如毛髮許實事」 tr. "there is not a hair's breadth of real matter", and he at once says 「智者以譬喻得解」 tr. "the wise understand by means of a simile", and tells seven similes in a row—the dream, the image in a mirror, the echo in a deep ravine, the mirage, the city of the gandharvas, the illusion, and the person conjured by the Buddha. The seven similes are not seven comparisons taking turns to say one thing; for each simile the Buddha asks two questions: the first asks whether this thing has causes and conditions of deeds that can make one fall into the six destinies; the second asks whether within this thing there is a cultivation of the path by which one is stained or obtains purity. Two questions make one set, and of the seven sets not one is missing. At the end the Buddha gathers it in with one question: within this mark of emptiness, is there one who is stained, is there one who obtains purity? Subhūti answers that there is nothing existent, and the Buddha then says that only beings who abide within I and mine have stain and have purity, while the one who sees as it truly is is neither stained nor pure.

The treatise section explains in succession to this, first resolving a doubt that a reader is sure to have—the Buddha has already answered this matter in place after place; why is it asked again? The answer speaks very finely of the four Chinese characters rendered here as ‘the meaning one, the matters different’: prajñā is very deep, and people of dull faculties cling to the words and names—hearing emptiness they cling to emptiness, hearing that emptiness too is empty they still cling—and therefore Subhūti, the sūtra being about to end, asks once more. Below this it explains in order why the Buddha ‘assents to his statement and does not assent to his difficulty’, explains why the fruit of the worthy and the sages is precisely severance, refutes the difficulty that the false and the real stand over against each other, refutes the difficulty that the highest meaning too ought to be real, establishes the meaning that within the unreal there is difference and that they can refute each other, then turns back to elaborate the simile of the dream, and finally, with a string of questions and answers, gathers it in on the four Chinese characters 「無垢無淨」 tr. "without stain and without purity". The whole chapter begins from 「性無所有」 tr. "the nature is without anything existent" and concludes at 「見諸法實相」 tr. "seeing the real mark of all dharmas".

Passage by Passage

1. Subhūti asks: the nature being without anything existent, why are there the differences of the six destinies and the holy fruits? At the head of the chapter Subhūti puts a question, and the question has two parts. The first part lists what it is not: the nature of dharmas is without anything existent; it is not made by the Buddha, not made by the pratyekabuddhas, the arhats, the anāgāmin, the sakṛdāgāmin, or the srota-āpanna, not made by those heading toward the path, by those who have obtained the fruit, or by the bodhisattvas—counting all the way from the Buddha down to the one heading toward the path, it means to make clear that not one of the sages is the maker of this nature of dharmas. The second part lists what is doubted: this being so, why are the hells, the animals, the hungry ghosts, humans, and gods, and so on up to the Heaven of Neither Perception nor Non-perception, still distinguished? Why is it still said that because of the causes and conditions of deeds one knows there are those born in the hells, those born among the animals and the hungry ghosts, those born among humans and in the heavens; that because of the causes and conditions of deeds one knows there are those who obtain the four fruits and pratyekabuddhahood; and so on up to knowing that these are bodhisattva-mahāsattvas, that this is the tathāgata, the arhat, the samyaksaṃbuddha? In reading this passage one must keep one's eye on one thing: the evidence Subhūti brings up is nothing other than precisely 「業因緣」 tr. "the causes and conditions of deeds". In his last sentence he himself lays bare the difficulty—within dharmas without nature there is no function of deeds. This question has its force because it takes the very end that a practitioner is least willing to let go of and with it challenges emptiness.

2. The general outline of the Buddha's answer: dharmas without nature have no deeds and no retribution; ordinary people raise up deeds out of inversion and obtain bodies according to their deeds. The Buddha first assents to what he has set up—「如是!如是!無性法無業無果報」 tr. "Just so! Just so! Dharmas without nature have no deeds and no retribution"—this is accepting Subhūti's premise, not evading it. Once it is accepted, difference must have another source, and the Buddha at once gives it: ordinary people do not enter the holy Dharma, do not know the mark of dharmas being without nature, and because of inversion and delusion raise up all kinds of causes and conditions of deeds; these beings obtain bodies according to their deeds, whether the body of a hell-being and so on up to a body in the Heaven of Neither Perception nor Non-perception. The one phrase 「隨業得身」 tr. "obtain bodies according to their deeds" places the differences of the six destinies upon deeds, while deeds are placed upon inversion, and inversion is placed upon not entering the holy Dharma and not knowing what is without nature. The last sentence, 「無性常是無性」 tr. "what is without nature is always simply without nature", says that this whole chain of cause and effect has never made the nature of dharmas either increase or decrease. This passage is the general answer of the whole chapter; the seven similes that follow only make it visible.

3. Subhūti states his assent: the path and the omniscience of all kinds too are without nature. Right after the general answer, the Buddha takes up Subhūti's earlier words—「若一切法無性,云何是須陀洹乃至諸佛得一切種智?」 tr. "If all dharmas are without nature, how is there the srota-āpanna and so on up to the buddhas obtaining the omniscience of all kinds?"—and asks in return: is the path without nature? Are the fruit of the srota-āpanna and so on up to the omniscience of all kinds of the buddhas without nature? Subhūti answers without the least hesitation: the path is without nature, the fruit of the srota-āpanna too is without nature, and so on up to the omniscience of all kinds of the buddhas too is without nature. This section is of the utmost importance: Subhūti had originally challenged emptiness with ‘there is a fruit to be obtained’; the Buddha does not argue with him over whether the fruit exists or not, but asks directly whether the fruit is without nature; as soon as Subhūti answers 「無性」 tr. "without nature", the difference he had earlier set up loses its ground to stand on. Reading the sūtra up to here, one can learn the Buddha's way of asking—not refuting the other's conclusion, but first asking whether the end he relies on is not also within the same law.

4. Can a dharma without nature obtain a dharma without nature? The Buddha goes on to pose a question: can a dharma without nature obtain a dharma without nature? Subhūti answers: No. This question follows on from the previous section—since the path is without nature and the fruit too is without nature, then in obtaining the fruit that is without nature by the path that is without nature, can this character 「得」 tr. "obtaining" still stand? The answer is only two Chinese characters, and yet it abolishes the last link in cultivation and realisation that could be clung to: if what is called obtaining lies between what is without nature and what is without nature, then there is no obtainer and obtained that can be told apart.

5. Can a dharma with nature obtain a dharma with nature? The Buddha poses another question: can a dharma with nature obtain a dharma with nature? Subhūti again answers: No. This question looks superfluous, but in fact it seals off the other side: the previous question refuted there being obtaining within what is without nature; this question refutes that one can speak of obtaining by retreating to 「有性」 tr. "having nature". The two questions stand side by side in order to show that 「得」 tr. "obtaining" is not something that can be established simply by exchanging the nature of dharmas for having nature; if dharmas had nature, each would abide in its own nature and they would have no traffic with each other, and there would be no such thing as obtaining at all. Each of the two questions receives a 「不也」 tr. "No", and this is the chapter's first paired negation.

6. All dharmas are neither joined nor dispersed, without form, without shape, without resistance, of one mark, the signless; the bodhisattva by the power of skilful means pulls beings out. After the two questions the Buddha speaks of the general mark: dharmas without nature and the path—all these dharmas are neither joined nor dispersed, without form, without shape, without resistance, of one mark, namely the signless. These six phrases are this chapter's most direct description of the nature of dharmas, and yet all its words are negating words—neither joined nor dispersed says that it neither gathers nor separates; without form, without shape, without resistance says that it is not a thing that can be touched or met with resistance; of one mark, the signless, does not keep even 「一」 tr. "one" as a mark. What is crucial is that this passage does not stop at negation: the Buddha goes on to say that when the bodhisattva-mahāsattva practises prajñāpāramitā, by the power of skilful means he sees that beings, because of inversion, cling to the five aggregates—within the impermanent making the mark of permanence, within suffering making the mark of happiness, within the impure making the mark of purity, within non-self making the mark of self—clinging in the place where there is nothing existent, and the bodhisattva by the power of skilful means pulls beings out from within what has nothing existent. Since what is clung to lies in the place where there is nothing existent, what is pulled out is likewise within what has nothing existent; this sentence is the pivot of the whole chapter's ‘empty, and yet not giving up the delivering of beings’, and is also the reason why the seven similes below need to be told.

7. Subhūti asks: in what ordinary people cling to, is there anything real and unchanging? Subhūti asks again, and asks more closely than the first question: in what ordinary people grasp and cling to, is there anything real and unchanging? Because of clinging they raise up deeds, and because of the causes and conditions of deeds they do not obtain liberation from within the birth and death of the five destinies. This question presses the earlier passage's 「著無所有處」 tr. "clinging in the place where there is nothing existent" on to a concrete judgement—whether, in the end, what is clung to has even one part of reality. Whoever reads the meaning of emptiness and is uneasy in mind is uneasy precisely over this question: if what is clung to has not one part of reality, why is the bondage so firm?

8. The Buddha answers that there is not a hair's breadth of real matter, and speaks by means of similes. The Buddha's reply is the most decisive sentence of the whole chapter: in the place where ordinary people grasp and cling and raise up deeds, there is not so much real matter as a hair's breadth; it is only by reason of inversion. Having answered, he at once states the reason for telling similes—「智者以譬喻得解」 tr. "the wise understand by means of a simile". Here one must see the Buddha's intent: the direct answer before is already complete; the seven similes do not add any principle, but serve to let the sentence 「無如毛髮許實事」 tr. "there is not a hair's breadth of real matter" be seen. Wherever one sees in the sūtra a judgement first and a simile after, one should know that the simile is there to prove the judgement before it, not to set up some new meaning.

9. The simile of the dream. The first of the seven similes is the dream. The Buddha asks: as with the people seen in a dream enjoying the pleasures of the five desires, is there a real place where they abide? Subhūti answers: the dream itself is false and unfindable, how much less abiding within a dream and enjoying the pleasures of the five desires! The Buddha at once extends it a step: of dharmas, whether with outflows or without outflows, whether conditioned or unconditioned, is there any that is not like a dream? The answer: there is none that is not like a dream. Next come the two direct questions—within a dream is there the going and coming of birth and death in the five destinies? The answer: there is not. Within a dream is there the cultivation of the path, so that one is stained or obtains purity? The answer: No; this dharma of the dream has no real matter, and one cannot speak of stain or purity. The simile of the dream stands first because it is the closest at hand: what appears comes wholly from one's own mind, with no outer thing as its substance, and yet within it suffering and happiness are vivid. To begin the seven similes with the dream amounts to speaking first of the kind of falseness that least needs any support to be sought outside.

10. The simile of the image in a mirror. Next is told the image in a mirror. The Buddha asks: does the image in a mirror have real matter that can raise up the causes and conditions of deeds, so that by these causes and conditions of deeds it falls into the hells, the hungry ghosts, the animals, or among humans, or among gods, and so on up to the place of the Heaven of Neither Perception nor Non-perception? Subhūti answers: No; this image has no real matter; it only deceives little children. Next comes the question of the cultivation of the path, stain, and purity; the answer: No; this image is empty and has no real matter; one cannot speak of stain or purity. The dream appears without substance, while the image has a substance and yet is not real—the mirror and the face are both there, and yet the image is neither within the mirror nor upon the face. The three Chinese characters 「誑小兒」 tr. "deceives little children" also have their measure: it is not that nothing is seen, but that what is seen can deceive only one who does not discern.

11. The simile of the echo. Third is told the echo in a deep ravine. The Buddha asks: does this echo have the causes and conditions of deeds that make one fall into the hells and so on up to be born in the sphere of neither perception nor non-perception? The answer: No; this thing is empty and has no real sound. Next comes the question of the cultivation of the path, stain, and purity; the answer: No; this thing has no reality, and one cannot speak of its being stained or being pure. The two previous similes are both established on what the eye sees; this simile alone is established on what the ear hears. The reason a separate simile must be brought out lies in this, that people most easily give rise to the notion of reality toward sounds—the clinging to words and names is bound precisely here—and what the opening of the treatise section says of people of dull faculties, that they 「著於語言名字」 tr. "cling to the words and names", answers exactly to this simile.

12. The simile of the mirage. Fourth is told the mirage. The Buddha asks more finely than in the previous three similes: as a mirage is not water and yet has the mark of water, is not a river and yet has the mark of a river, does this mirage have the causes and conditions of deeds that make one fall into the hells and so on up to be born in the sphere of neither perception nor non-perception? The answer: No; the water in the mirage is ultimately unfindable; it only deceives the eyes of those without wisdom. Next comes the question of the cultivation of the path, stain, and purity; the answer: No; this mirage has no real matter, and one cannot speak of stain or purity. This simile alone marks out 「非水水相,非河河相」 tr. "not water, yet the mark of water; not a river, yet the mark of a river"; what it distinguishes is not existence and non-existence, but mistaking—the mirage that is seen exists, the water that is taken it to be does not. Within one simile two layers are set apart, ‘what is seen’ and ‘what it is taken to be’.

13. The simile of the city of the gandharvas. Fifth is told the city of the gandharvas. The Buddha asks: as when, at the time of sunrise, one sees a city of the gandharvas, those without wisdom, where there is no city, give rise to the notion that there is a city; where there are no houses and towers, give rise to the notion that there are houses and towers; where there are no gardens, give rise to the notion that there are gardens—does this city of the gandharvas have the causes and conditions of deeds that make one fall into the hells and so on up to be born in the sphere of neither perception nor non-perception? The answer: No; this city is ultimately unfindable; it only deceives the eyes of fools. Next comes the question of the cultivation of the path, stain, and purity; the answer: No; this city has no real matter, and one cannot speak of stain or purity. What the mirage deceives with is the mark of one thing; what this city deceives with is a whole scene in which there is a city, there are towers, and there are gardens—the sūtra itself lists the three layers of the city, the houses and towers, and the gardens, all of them notions arising where there is nothing. The four Chinese characters 「日出時見」 tr. "seen at the time of sunrise" must not be passed over either: when the causes and conditions of the season arrive, this scene appears of itself, without waiting for anyone to seek it.

14. The simile of the illusion. Sixth is told the illusion. The Buddha asks: a conjurer conjures up all kinds of things—an elephant, or a horse, or an ox, or a sheep, or a man, or a woman—does this illusion have the causes and conditions of deeds that make one fall into the hells and so on up to be born in the sphere of neither perception nor non-perception? The answer: No; this dharma of illusion is empty and has no real matter. Next comes the question of the cultivation of the path, stain, and purity; the answer: No; this dharma has no real matter, and one cannot speak of stain or purity. What the five previous similes bring up are all scenes that appear of themselves; this simile alone brings up a scene that has a maker—the illusion is made by the conjurer, and yet the elephants, horses, men, and women he makes still have no real matter; the maker brought up in the next simile is the Buddha.

15. The simile of the conjured person. Seventh is told the person conjured by the Buddha. The Buddha asks: as with a person conjured by the Buddha, does this conjured person have the causes and conditions of deeds that make one fall into the hells and so on up to be born in the sphere of neither perception nor non-perception? The answer: No; this conjured person has no real matter. Next comes the question of the cultivation of the path, stain, and purity; the answer: No; this thing has no reality, and one cannot speak of stain or purity. Here the seven similes reach their limit: the maker is the Buddha, the conjured person lacks nothing of form, bearing, and deportment, and yet it is still said 「無有實事」 tr. "has no real matter". Hence one knows that being without reality is not because the maker is inferior, nor because what appears is coarse; to put the person conjured by the Buddha last is to cut off even the last thread of hope of 「有實」 tr. "having reality". Each of the seven similes is asked twofold: one question asks whether it can bind a person into the five destinies and six courses—for the dream it takes the form 「夢中有五道生死往來不」 tr. "within a dream is there the going and coming of birth and death in the five destinies?", and for the other six similes the form 「有業因緣,用是業因緣墮地獄乃至生非有想非無想處不」 tr. "does it have the causes and conditions of deeds, so that by these causes and conditions of deeds it falls into the hells and so on up to is born in the sphere of neither perception nor non-perception?"—and one question asks whether within it there is a cultivation of the path by which one is stained or obtains purity; not one of the seven similes lacks these two questions. Only the simile of the dream has two further questions added before the two—first asking whether enjoying the five desires in a dream has a real place where one abides, next asking whether among dharmas there is any not like a dream—because the dream is used to set up the general rule, and so it alone has more. The reason it must be so orderly is precisely that the doubt being answered is also twofold: there is doubt about the differences of the six destinies, and there is also doubt about the differences of cultivating the path.

16. The conclusion: within the mark of emptiness there is no one who is stained and no one who obtains purity. The Buddha gathers up the seven similes with one question: within this mark of emptiness, is there one who is stained, is there one who obtains purity? Subhūti answers: herein there is nothing existent; there is no one who is stained and no one who obtains purity. The Buddha then makes it plain: since there is no one who is stained and no one who obtains purity, by reason of these causes and conditions there is also no stain or purity; why? Beings who abide within I and mine have stain and have purity; the one who sees as it truly is is neither stained nor pure. This passage moves what the seven similes negate into another position: what was negated before is that the object clung to is without reality; what is negated here is that the one who clings is without reality. The reason stain and purity seem really existent is that a person who undergoes stain and undergoes purity has first been set in place; once the person is not established, stain and purity are of themselves non-existent.

17. The treatise-author poses a question: the Buddha has already answered this matter in place after place; why ask again? At the very opening of the treatise section a question is posed, and what it asks is the doubt in the reader's mind: the Buddha has already answered this matter in place after place; why now does Subhūti ask again? This question is not a rebuke of Subhūti for repeating himself; it is meant to press out the necessity of asking again. Whenever one sees the treatise-author first ask at the opening of a sūtra passage 「何以復問」 tr. "why ask again?", one knows that below it there will surely be a passage explaining this passage's position within the whole sūtra.

18. The answer: though the meaning is one, the matters that occasion it differ; because those of dull faculties cling to words and names, it must be asked again. The treatise-author's answer falls into three parts. The first part sets up the general rule: though the meaning and principle are one, the matters that occasion it differ; namely, of all dharmas, whether there is a Buddha or there is no Buddha, the nature of dharmas abides constantly, empty and without anything existent, not made by the worthy and the sages. The second part speaks of the difficulty: prajñā is very deep and subtle, hard to understand and hard to measure, and cannot be known by a mind that has measure; the buddhas and the worthy and the sages, out of pity for beings, teach it by all kinds of words, names, and similes; those of keen faculties understand the sages' intent, while those of dull faculties give rise to clinging everywhere, clinging to the words and names—hearing emptiness taught they cling to emptiness, hearing that emptiness too is empty they still cling, and hearing 「一切法寂滅相,語言道斷」 tr. "all dharmas have the mark of quiescence, and the way of words is cut off" they still cling. The third part brings out a simile and draws the conclusion: because their own minds are not pure, when they hear the Dharma of the sages they too take it to be impure, as a person with a film over his eyes looks at a pure jewel, sees the shadow in his own eye, and then says the jewel is impure; because such doubts and difficulties constantly arise, Subhūti, the sūtra being about to end, asks about this matter everywhere for the sake of beings, and therefore asks again. The last sentence, 「佛可須菩提意」 tr. "the Buddha assents to Subhūti's intent", lays the ground for what follows. The heart of this passage lies in the simile of ‘the film over the eyes and the seeing of the jewel’: the sickness is not in the Dharma; it is in the eye.

19. A posed question: he challenges emptiness with existence; why does the Buddha assent to his intent? The treatise-author poses another question, and asks it very sharply: Subhūti uses 「有」 tr. "existence" to challenge 「空」 tr. "emptiness"; why does the Buddha still assent to his intent? The reason this question must be set up is that if the four Chinese characters 「如是!如是!」 tr. "Just so! Just so!" in the sūtra text are not given a distinction, the reader will think the Buddha has granted even that difficulty along with the rest.

20. The answer: he assents to his statement and does not assent to his difficulty. The treatise-author's answer is clean: the Buddha assents to what he says, 「諸法空常住,有佛、無佛不異」 tr. "dharmas are empty and abide constantly, no different whether there is a Buddha or no Buddha", and does not assent to the difficulty he raises, 「云何分別有六道等」 tr. "how are the six destinies and the rest distinguished"; why? Because his difficulty wishes to refute emptiness. One sentence divides the sūtra's 「如是」 tr. "just so" into two halves—what is assented to is the premise he sets up; what is not assented to is the difficulty he draws out from the premise. Every word of assent in the sūtras should be divided in this way: assenting to what one relies on is not necessarily assenting to what one infers.

21. Explaining the difficulty raised: ordinary people are inverted because they do not enter the holy Dharma; the fruit of the worthy and the sages is precisely severance; how could there be difference within what has nothing existent? This passage is the treatise section's positive argument, and can be divided into four layers. The first layer explains ordinary people: ordinary people do not enter the holy Dharma, have not obtained the holy path, do not know the nature of being without anything existent, and are not skilled in cultivating the emptiness samādhi; what is called inversion is the four kinds of inversion, and what is called delusion is the ignorance bound to the three realms—the four kinds of inversion are what the earlier part of the sūtra text listed, the mark of permanence within the impermanent, the mark of happiness within suffering, the mark of purity within the impure, the mark of self within non-self; and the ignorance bound to the three realms is the not-understanding that runs through all three realms. The second layer establishes falseness and deception: these two dharmas are false, deceptive, and unreal; inversion is false speech, false and deceptive; as for the deeds and retribution born from inversion, because the root is unreal, though beings cling deeply these too have no fixed reality, and for this reason the five destinies are all empty, having only provisional names. The third layer answers the difficulty about the worthy and the sages: the worthy and the sages have different names because the inversions they sever differ, and because inversion is unreal, in reality nothing is severed; again, because of ceasing and being lost, and of being without anything existent, it is called 「斷」 tr. "severance"; if dharmas really existed they could be severed, yet there is not even a dharma that can be severed, how much less inversion—therefore the fruits of all the worthy and the sages are all without anything existent; severing inversion is precisely the fruit of the sages, and the fruit is precisely severance. The fourth layer gathers it in on the path and on difference: the path cultivated for the sake of the fruit is likewise without anything existent, so when cultivating the path one must use emptiness, the signless, and non-action; because there is a distinction between the path and the fruit, the worthy and the sages differ, yet in reality the dharma without anything existent cannot be obtained—how could what is without anything existent have difference? Therefore one should not raise this difficulty. The four layers run in one breath, answering Subhūti's difficulty from the end of ordinary people through to the end of the worthy and the sages.

22. The difficulty that the false and the real stand over against each other, and the Buddha's answer of no. The treatise-author brings out a layer of meaning hidden in Subhūti's question: if the world exists only because of inversion, then if there is inversion there should also be something real, because the false and the real stand over against each other; therefore he asks 「世尊!凡夫所著,頗有實生著起業;業因緣故,六道生死,不得解脫?」 tr. "World-Honored One! In what ordinary people cling to, is there anything real, from which clinging arises and deeds are raised up, so that because of the causes and conditions of deeds there is birth and death in the six destinies and liberation is not obtained?" The Buddha answers with one word: 「不!」 tr. "No!" Why? Herein the Buddha himself states the causes and conditions—「但顛倒故生著,若無顛倒,云何有相待實法?乃至無毫釐許實事,畢竟無故。」 tr. "It is only by reason of inversion that clinging arises; if there were no inversion, how could there be a real dharma standing over against it? And so on up to: there is not a hair's breadth of real matter, because it is ultimately non-existent." What this passage refutes is a very hidden clinging: thinking that the false must be established by depending on the real, so that to speak of the false is already tacitly to grant the real. The Buddha's answer says instead that inversion itself exists without depending on the real, because it is ultimately non-existent, and the principle of standing over against each other does not turn here.

23. The emptiness of the highest meaning too is spoken of because of inversion; both are unreal, and yet the pure refutes the impure. In this passage two rounds of question and answer are read together. The first round asks: the real meaning that the buddhas practise, namely ultimate emptiness—is this not real? The answer: this emptiness of the highest meaning too is spoken of on account of discriminating the inversions of ordinary people; if there were no inversion, there would be no highest meaning either; if the inversions of ordinary people had even a little reality, the highest meaning too should have reality. The second round asks more urgently: if both are unreal, how can one obtain liberation? As when a person's hands are dirty and he washes them with dirt, how can they become clean? The answer: the real mark of all dharmas is ultimate emptiness, and the highest meaning is in reality pure; because there are the impure dharmas of the inversions of ordinary people, there is this pure dharma—because it cannot be destroyed and does not change; because people give rise to clinging toward the real mark of all dharmas and are about to give rise to afflictions, it is said: 「是法性空無所有,無所有故無實」 tr. "this nature of dharmas is empty and without anything existent; because it is without anything existent, it is without reality". Only when the two rounds are seen together does the measure appear: the highest meaning is not set up as another real thing, and yet it does not share inversion's being destructible; the reason it is named pure is that it cannot be destroyed and does not change, not that it has a self-nature.

24. Within the unreal there is difference, and they can refute each other. The treatise-author goes on to establish a meaning: although both dharmas are unreal, within the unreal there is difference. The examples he brings up are four. First, the ten wholesome paths and the ten unwholesome paths are alike false, deceptive, and unreal because they are conditioned dharmas, and yet wholesome and unwholesome differ—because of the dharma of killing one falls into the evil destinies; because of not killing one is born in the heavens. Second, giving and stealing, though alike grasping at marks with a clinging mind and false, deceptive, and unreal, still differ. Third, beings, and so on up to the knower and the seer, are without anything existent, and yet vexing and harming beings is a great sin, and kindly thought for beings is great merit. Fourth, kindness can refute anger and giving can refute stinginess; though both things are unreal, they can refute each other. At the end it cites the Buddha's words as the conclusion: 「諸法無有根本定實如毫釐許所有。」 tr. "Dharmas have no root that is fixed and real, not so much as a hair's breadth of anything existent." This passage is the one in the whole treatise that most protects the gate of practice: once the teaching that emptiness is unreal is misused, the first thing to fall is wholesome and unwholesome cause and effect; here the treatise-author plainly establishes 「不實中有差別」 tr. "within the unreal there is difference", and takes being able to refute each other as the proof—if there were no difference at all, kindness could not refute anger and giving could not refute stinginess.

25. The elaboration of the simile of the dream: seeing and hearing are vivid, and yet all dharmas are empty. Here the treatise-author turns back to elaborate the simile of the dream in the sūtra. First he brings out its occasion: Subhūti's intent is this—if all dharmas are ultimately empty and without any existent nature, why now are there manifestly dharmas seen by the eye and heard by the ear? For this reason the Buddha tells the simile of the dream. Next he brings out the meaning of the simile: as a person, by the power of the dream, though there is no real matter, has all kinds of hearing and seeing, has places of anger and places of joy, while a waking person beside him sees nothing; just so, ordinary people, by the power of ignorance and inversion, falsely see something, while the sages are awake and see nothing; all dharmas, whether with outflows or without outflows, whether conditioned or unconditioned, are all unreal, and it is because of falseness that there is seeing and hearing. He then pushes it one layer further: again, as in a dream one sees the going and coming of birth and death in the six destinies and sees the srota-āpanna and so on up to the arhat, within the dream these dharmas do not exist and yet one sees them in the dream, and within the dream there is in reality no purity and no stain; the retribution of deeds and the six destinies are also like this—because of the causes and conditions of inversion one raises up deeds, and the retribution of deeds too should be empty; removing inversion is therefore named the path, and because inversion has no reality, the path too should not be real. Finally he gathers in the remaining similes with one sentence: the image in a mirror, the echo, the mirage, and so on up to being like a conjuration are also like this. What is most worth savouring in this passage is the eight Chinese characters 「覺人在傍,則無所見」 tr. "a waking person beside him sees nothing"—the falseness of the dream does not wait for the dreamer to know it himself; that there is a waking person beside him is enough to prove it; and so it is with the sages toward what ordinary people see.

26. The concluding gate: because there is no self there is no one who undergoes stain and purity; the one who truly sees is without stain and without purity. The last passage is a linked chain of questions and answers, and can be divided into five parts. The first part takes up the sūtra: the Buddha asks Subhūti in return, 「於是法中有垢者、有淨者不?」 tr. "Within this dharma, is there one who is stained, is there one who is pure?" Subhūti's intent is that within all dharmas there is no self, so how should one say there is one who is stained or one who is pure; therefore he says there is not; and the Buddha then says, 「若無受垢、受淨者,垢、淨亦無。」 tr. "If there is no one who undergoes stain or undergoes purity, then there is no stain or purity either." The second part refutes the statement of the Abhidharma and other scriptures: the questioner says that if one distinguishes dharmas, in the Abhidharma and other scriptures there is stain and there is purity, and it is only the one who undergoes stain and purity that does not exist; the three poisons and the other afflictions are stain, and the three gates of liberation, the dharmas that aid the path, and the like are purity. The answer: although there is such a statement, the matter is not so—if the dharmas of beings belong to nothing, there is no maker either; if there is no maker, there is also no dharma that is made, and it is without bondage and without release; as a person burnt by fire, in fear, relinquishes and leaves it—it is not the fire that leaves the fire—so too beings, because they dread the suffering of the five aggregates, relinquish and leave it—it is not the suffering that leaves the suffering; if there were no one who undergoes stain and undergoes purity, there would be no liberation. The third part cites the causes and conditions the Buddha himself states: 「我、我所法中住,眾生受垢、受淨。我畢竟無故,垢淨無住處;住處無故,無垢、無淨。」 tr. "Abiding within the dharmas of I and mine, beings undergo stain and undergo purity. Because the self is ultimately non-existent, stain and purity have no place of abiding; because there is no place of abiding, there is no stain and no purity." The fourth part refutes the view of self in three rounds of question and answer: the questioner says that although the self does not exist, the view of self really exists, and ordinary people, abiding in it, give rise to the afflictions; the answer is that if there is no self, the view of self has no object, and having no object, how could it arise? The questioner shifts his position, saying that within the five aggregates people practise wrongly and say there is a self, and so give rise to the view of self; the answer is that if within the five aggregates there were fixed causes and conditions for giving rise to the view of self, why does it not arise within the five aggregates of other people? and if it arose within the five aggregates of others too, that would be great confusion; therefore the view of self has no fixed object and arises only because of inversion. The questioner asks once more: if it arises from inversion, why does the view arise only toward one's own body? The answer is that inversion is madness and error and one should not seek its real matter, and moreover from beginningless birth and death onward one gives rise to clinging within one's own continuous five aggregates; therefore the Buddha says 「住我心眾生受垢、受淨。」 tr. "Beings who abide in the thought of self undergo stain and undergo purity." The fifth part is the fourfold explanation of being without stain and without purity: first, the one who sees as it truly is is without stain and without purity; if the self were fixed and existent, the one who truly sees ought to have stain and purity; since the one who truly sees is neither stained nor pure, by reason of these causes and conditions there is no stain and no purity. Second, the one without stain and without purity is precisely the one who sees the real mark of all dharmas. Third, toward the real mark of all dharmas he also does not cling, therefore there is no stain; the real mark of all dharmas has no mark that can be grasped, therefore there is no purity. Fourth, not clinging within the eightfold noble path—this is called being without purity; removing all the afflictions and not clinging to inversion—this is called being without stain. The whole chapter asks from 「諸法性無所有」 tr. "the nature of dharmas is without anything existent" and stops at 「見諸法實相」 tr. "seeing the real mark of all dharmas"—what is asked is how difference is established; what is answered is that difference is not established, and yet the path is not done away with.

Do Not Misread

Do not read 「無性法無業無果報」 tr. "dharmas without nature have no deeds and no retribution" as denying cause and effect. In the very same passage in which the Buddha says these words, he goes straight on to say that ordinary people do not enter the holy Dharma and raise up all kinds of causes and conditions of deeds because of inversion and delusion, and that these beings obtain bodies according to their deeds, counting all the way from the body of a hell-being to a body in the Heaven of Neither Perception nor Non-perception. From this one can see that what is negated is ‘deeds and retribution being bound to the nature of dharmas’, not ‘deeds and retribution not existing’. The treatise section further takes the ten wholesome and the ten unwholesome, giving and stealing, and kindness and anger as examples, stating plainly that though both things are unreal they differ and can refute each other. Whoever reads this chapter and makes light of cause and effect runs straight into the passage the treatise-author set up especially for this.

Do not read the seven similes as seven identical comparisons. The points of deception that the sūtra brings out simile by simile are each different: the image in a mirror 「但誑小兒」 tr. "only deceives little children", the echo is 「空無有實音聲」 tr. "empty, without real sound", the mirage 「但誑無智人眼」 tr. "only deceives the eyes of those without wisdom", the city of the gandharvas 「但誑愚夫眼」 tr. "only deceives the eyes of fools"; and the matters brought up also differ: the illusion comes from what the conjurer makes, and the conjured person comes from what the Buddha conjures. The seven similes share one form of question, yet the matters likened differ one from another, and at the end they are gathered in with 「如佛所化人」 tr. "like a person conjured by the Buddha"—even of what the Buddha conjures, the sūtra still says 「無有實事」 tr. "has no real matter". If one reads the seven similes as a repetition of the same meaning, one cannot see why the Buddha is unwilling to tell one simile fewer.

Do not read 「不可說垢、淨」 tr. "one cannot speak of stain or purity" as cultivating the path being useless. In the seven similes the second question of each simile always asks 「用是修道,若著垢、若得淨不」 tr. "by this cultivation of the path, is one either stained or does one obtain purity?"—what is asked about is the cultivation of the path within the dream, within the image, within the mirage, within the city, within the illusion, within the conjuration, not the cultivation of the path that the practitioner is doing now. At the end of the sūtra the Buddha himself states the dividing line: beings who abide within I and mine have stain and have purity; the one who sees as it truly is is neither stained nor pure. Hence 「不垢不淨」 tr. "neither stained nor pure" is what the one who truly sees has realised, not the present state of one who has not yet seen; to claim the words of the one who truly sees with the body of one who has not yet seen is precisely what the treatise section means by 「著於語言名字」 tr. "clinging to the words and names".

Do not read the Buddha's 「如是!如是!」 tr. "Just so! Just so!" as assenting to the difficulty as well. The treatise-author sets up a question and answer especially for this: what the Buddha assents to is 「諸法空常住,有佛、無佛不異」 tr. "dharmas are empty and abide constantly, no different whether there is a Buddha or no Buddha"; what he does not assent to is 「云何分別有六道等」 tr. "how are the six destinies and the rest distinguished"; and he points out why that difficulty cannot be assented to—because that difficulty wishes to refute emptiness. Words of assent in the sūtras are often spoken only of the premise the other sets up, and do not reach the conclusion he infers; here the treatise-author has already drawn the dividing line clearly, and in reading one must not step across it.

Do not read ‘the highest meaning too is spoken of because of inversion’ as the highest meaning too being false. The treatise-author's answer has two parts, and one must not take only one of them: the first part says that the emptiness of the highest meaning too is spoken of on account of discriminating the inversions of ordinary people, and if there were no inversion there would be no highest meaning either; the second part at once says that the real mark of all dharmas is ultimate emptiness and the highest meaning is in reality pure, and the reason it is called pure is taken from 「不可破壞,不變異故」 tr. "because it cannot be destroyed and does not change". What the first part refutes is setting up the highest meaning as another real thing standing over against inversion; what the second part establishes is that it is not destroyed together with inversion. Only when the two parts are seen together does one not fall into either extreme.

Do not read 「果即是斷」 tr. "the fruit is precisely severance" as the holy fruit being nothing whatever and practice coming to nothing. These words of the treatise-author have a clear definition: the worthy and the sages have different names because the inversions they sever differ, and because inversion is unreal, in reality nothing is severed, and again because of ceasing and being lost, and of being without anything existent, it is called 「斷」 tr. "severance"; and he at once says that the path cultivated for the sake of the fruit is likewise without anything existent, so that when cultivating the path one must use emptiness, the signless, and non-action. From this one can see that 「果即是斷」 tr. "the fruit is precisely severance" is said with respect to the essential nature of the fruit, and the cultivation of the three gates of liberation is still there; if one gives up cultivation because of these words, then the sentence the treatise-author places right after has nowhere to be set.

Bearing on Practice

The first use is to take the seven similes as seven checks on oneself, not as a collection of seven similes. Toward the objects one clings to in daily life, one can ask oneself simile by simile: is this matter like a dream—appearing wholly from one's own mind with no substance outside? Is it like the image in a mirror—having conditions it relies on, and yet its substance cannot be sought within the conditions? Is it like the echo in a deep ravine—only words and names, toward which I give rise to the notion of reality? Is it like a mirage—what is seen is not false, but what it is taken to be is already mistaken? Is it like the city of the gandharvas—not merely mistaking one mark, but already formed into a whole world in which there is a city, there are towers, and there are gardens? Is it like an illusion—though there is a person who can make it, what is made still has no real matter? Is it like a person conjured by the Buddha—even what the most excellent one makes does not become real because of the maker's excellence? The seven questions are not ranked by order or by depth; take any one of them and one can check oneself with it; what is checked is in every case the same 「無如毛髮許實事」 tr. "there is not a hair's breadth of real matter" spoken of in the sūtra.

The second use is, whenever one meets an object, to ask both of the two questions and not only one. In the seven similes of the sūtra, each simile is always asked the two questions of the causes and conditions of deeds and of the cultivation of the path, stain, and purity. The first question asks whether this object can bind me into the six destinies; the second asks whether my efforts within this object can bring about stain or purity. Practitioners easily ask only the first question and forget the second—knowing that evil objects are false, yet taking the marks of their own practice to be really existent. The sūtra raises the two questions together precisely so that one does not set up anything real even in the place where one cultivates.

The third use is to hold fast to the one sentence 「不實中有差別」 tr. "within the unreal there is difference" in order to guard oneself. One who has listened to the meaning of emptiness for a long time and has become lax and careless should hold up the four instances the treatise-author brings up and look at oneself by them: the ten wholesome and the ten unwholesome are alike conditioned, and yet the one who kills falls into the evil destinies and the one who does not kill is born in the heavens; giving and stealing alike grasp at marks, and yet their retribution differs; beings, and so on up to the knower and the seer, are without anything existent, and yet vexing and harming is a great sin and kindly thought is great merit; kindness can refute anger and giving can refute stinginess, and though both things are unreal they can refute each other. These four instances are not a defence of cause and effect; they give the practitioner a path that can be walked—precisely because both are unreal and yet can refute each other, the practice of refuting anger with kindness and refuting stinginess with giving need not wait until after seeing emptiness to be done.

The fourth use is to take 「覺人在傍,則無所見」 tr. "a waking person beside him sees nothing" as an indicator close at hand. When the treatise-author explains the simile of the dream, he says that the dreamer does not himself know he is dreaming, while a waking person beside him is enough to prove its falseness. When the practitioner cannot himself prove the falseness of what he sees, he should draw near to those who can see, and should rely on the measure of holy words; conversely, when he sees what others cling to and does not arise together with them, he should also know that this is precisely his own share of being awake, and need not look for further proof within the dream.

The fifth use is, in the place of stain and purity, first to ask whether there is one who undergoes them. The criterion the Buddha sets up at the end of the sūtra is extremely simple: beings who abide within I and mine have stain and have purity. Therefore, whenever the thought ‘I have been defiled’ or ‘I have become pure’ arises, one can first ask one question—who is the one who undergoes this stain or purity? The treatise section refutes the view of self in three rounds of question and answer, and what it comes back to is only one sentence: the view of self has no fixed object; it arises only because of inversion. This question does not do away with repentance and pure conduct; it only does not let stain and purity land on a provisionally set-up undergoer; once the undergoer is not established, the non-clinging within the eightfold noble path and the non-clinging to inversion in removing the afflictions are precisely the being without purity and the being without stain that the sūtra text itself speaks of.

Further Resonances

The backbone of this chapter is one passage of sūtra and one passage of treatise explanation. Sūtra ① begins from Subhūti asking the Buddha why, the nature of dharmas being without anything existent and not made by the Buddha, nor by the pratyekabuddhas, nor by the persons of the four fruits, nor by those heading toward the path or those who have obtained the fruit, nor by the bodhisattvas, the differences of the six destinies and the holy fruits are distinguished; the Buddha answers that dharmas without nature have no deeds and no retribution, and that ordinary people, not entering the holy Dharma, raise up deeds because of inversion and delusion and obtain bodies according to their deeds. Next, taking up Subhūti's earlier words, he asks in return whether the path and the omniscience of all kinds are without nature, and Subhūti answers that all are without nature; the Buddha goes on to ask whether a dharma without nature can obtain a dharma without nature, and whether a dharma with nature can obtain a dharma with nature, and both are answered No; next he says that dharmas without nature and the path, all these dharmas, are neither joined nor dispersed, without form, without shape, without resistance, of one mark, the signless, and that the bodhisattva by the power of skilful means pulls beings out from the place where they cling in inversion. Next it turns to Subhūti asking whether in what ordinary people cling to there is anything real and unchanging; the Buddha answers that there is not a hair's breadth of real matter and tells for him the seven similes—the dream, the image in a mirror, the echo, the mirage, the city of the gandharvas, the illusion, and the person conjured by the Buddha—asking of each one whether there are causes and conditions of deeds and whether there is the cultivation of the path, stain, and purity; at the end it gathers in with the one question whether within the mark of emptiness there is one who is stained or one who is pure; Subhūti answers that there is nothing existent, and the Buddha concludes that beings who abide in I and mine have stain and have purity, while the one who truly sees is neither stained nor pure. Treatise ① explains following the text in questions and answers: first it asks why, the Buddha having answered this matter in place after place, it is asked again, and answers that the meaning is one and the matters different, that prajñā is very deep and those of dull faculties cling to words and names, and brings out the simile of the film over the eyes and the seeing of the jewel; next it asks why, when he challenges emptiness with existence, the Buddha assents to his intent, and answers that he assents to his statement 「諸法空常住,有佛、無佛不異」 tr. "dharmas are empty and abide constantly, no different whether there is a Buddha or no Buddha" and does not assent to his difficulty; next it directly explains the difficulty raised, in four layers: ordinary people's inversion and delusion; inversion being false and deceptive, so that the five destinies are all empty and have only provisional names; the worthy and the sages having different names because the inversions they sever differ, and the fruit being precisely severance; and the path too being without anything existent, so that one should not raise the difficulty; next it refutes the difficulty that the false and the real stand over against each other, citing the causes and conditions the Buddha himself states; next, in two rounds of question and answer, it makes clear that the emptiness of the highest meaning too is spoken of because of inversion, and that the pure dharma refutes the impure dharma, cannot be destroyed, and does not change; next it establishes the meaning that within the unreal there is difference and they can refute each other, bringing up the three groups of the ten wholesome and the ten unwholesome, giving and stealing, and kindness and anger; next it turns back to elaborate the simile of the dream, taking the image in a mirror, the echo, the mirage, and so on up to being like a conjuration as the same; and finally, beginning from the Buddha asking in return where the one who is stained or pure is, it refutes in turn the statement that the Abhidharma and other scriptures have stain and purity, refutes the view of self in three rounds, and ends with the fourfold explanation of being without stain and without purity, returning to seeing the real mark of all dharmas.

Of the thread of meaning between this chapter and the chapters before and after it, two lines can be seen. First, carrying on from what precedes: the preceding chapter, "The Four Truths", having spoken with respect to the marks of the truths, this chapter carries on from its momentum and asks how, within the nature being without anything existent, the differences of the six destinies and the holy fruits are established; therefore the sūtra text at its very start takes ‘the nature of dharmas is without anything existent, not made by the Buddha, not made by the pratyekabuddhas, and so on up to not made by the bodhisattvas’ as the foregoing purport that it takes up, and does not start a new fire in a separate stove. Second, handing on to what follows: this chapter concludes in 「無垢無淨」 tr. "without stain and without purity" and 「見諸法實相」 tr. "seeing the real mark of all dharmas", and the next chapter, "Equality", speaks with respect to equality; the two chapters follow one another, and the reader can see them together to see how being without stain and purity and equality bring each other out.

Of the explanations of the ancient masters, one school is worth recording for this chapter. Jizang, in his line-by-line commentary on the sūtra's chapter "The Seven Similes" in his Commentary on the Larger Sūtra, divides this chapter into sections, saying: 「上明菩薩自他行成故得菩薩果,此譬明本性清淨,二明不二平等。初品為三:第一所諸法雖本性清淨而迷悟不同,故有六道差別三乘之異;二明虗實平等真偽不二;第三明雖有見聞而無垢淨也。」 tr. "Above, it made clear that because the bodhisattva's practice for himself and others is accomplished, he obtains the bodhisattva's fruit; this simile makes clear the purity of the original nature, and the second makes clear non-dual equality. The first chapter is in three: first, although all dharmas are pure in their original nature, delusion and awakening are not the same, and so there are the differences of the six destinies and the distinctions of the three vehicles; second, it makes clear that the false and the real are equal, the true and the spurious not two; third, it makes clear that although there is seeing and hearing, there is no stain or purity."—with the purity of the original nature and non-dual equality he divides the two chapters below, and further divides this chapter into three sections: first, making clear that the original nature is pure and yet delusion and awakening are not the same, so that there are the distinctions of the six destinies and the three vehicles; second, making clear that the false and the real are equal, the true and the spurious not two; third, making clear that although there is seeing and hearing there is no stain or purity. These three sections correspond in order to the three parts of this treatise's sūtra passage: the first section matches Subhūti's difficulty and the Buddha's general answer, the second matches the refutation of the false and the real standing over against each other, and the third matches the seven similes and the conclusion in 「無垢無淨」 tr. "without stain and without purity". In explaining the chapter's name he further says: 「從第三章舉七譬,明雖見聞而無垢淨,故云七譬品,亦言性空品,亦云法性非作品也。」 tr. "Taking its name from the third section, which raises the seven similes to make clear that although there is seeing and hearing there is no stain or purity, it is called the Chapter of the Seven Similes; it is also called the Chapter of the Emptiness of Nature, and also the Chapter of the Nature of Dharmas Not Being Made."—stating for himself that the chapter's name is taken from the third section, and listing two other names for this chapter. Below his sectional text he further says: 「初中先問次答。問中為二:初領前旨,次正設難。」 tr. "Within the first, first the question, then the answer. Within the question there are two: first, taking up the foregoing purport; next, properly setting up the difficulty."—dividing Subhūti's question into two, taking up the foregoing purport and properly setting up the difficulty; this is close to the line drawn by this treatise's first answer in the treatise section, 「義雖一,所因事異」 tr. "though the meaning is one, the matters that occasion it differ", while the words it relies on are different; they are recorded side by side without judgement. In the item for this chapter listed in Jizang's general table of contents at the head of his work, an interlinear note under the chapter title reads 「亦云性空品,亦云法性非作品」 tr. "also called the Chapter of the Emptiness of Nature, also called the Chapter of the Nature of Dharmas Not Being Made", the same as the two other names listed in his sectional division. The extant text of Huiying's Commentary stops before this chapter and lacks an explanation of this chapter; it is not that he made some separate division of this chapter; Junzheng's Profound Meaning of the Four Mahāyāna Treatises is in the form of thematic studies of doctrine, not a chapter-by-chapter sectional division, and this chapter is not seen cited in his book. The different names of this chapter's title in the various editions, the differences of wording in the sūtra text, and the related collation notes are detailed in the Apparatus layer.

考據Apparatus

一、科判

本品在《大智度論》釋《大品般若》之次第中屬〈釋餘品〉一段,居卷九十五之首。卷九十五起於〔T25 0721c02〕、訖於〔T25 0728b15〕;其卷首題「大智度論釋七喻品第八十五」〔T25 0721c02〕即是本品之品題——一行兼兩職,此與品六十二〈同學品〉之『居卷中·品首無卷題、無造署譯署』型正相反。其下逐行繫造署「龍樹菩薩造」〔T25 0721c05〕與譯署「後秦龜茲國三藏鳩摩羅什譯」〔T25 0721c06〕,皆本品所自有。

品身訖於「除諸煩惱,不著顛倒,是名無垢。」〔T25 0724a06〕一句迄〔T25 0724a07〕,次品品題「大智度論釋平等品第八十六」〔T25 0724a08〕緊接其後;本品範圍內無卷末題——卷九十五至「大智度論卷第九十五」〔T25 0728b15〕方竟,其間尚容次品〈平等品〉全品。故本品為居卷首·品盡而卷未盡之型:與品六十二之居卷中異,與品四十八〈佛母品〉之跨卷型亦異。

全品純漢字三千三百二十三(本目以純漢字元逐一重計所得),於釋餘品諸品中屬輕品。品內結構一【經】一【論】、單一單元:【經】〔T25 0721c07〕、【論】〔T25 0722c23〕。兩標記之校記層不同款,如實分記:【經】標記之注為點注型(無起訖對,故不入下帳七十六條),其文原樣作「經【大】,〔-〕【宋】【宮】【聖】,不分卷【石】」——宋、宮、聖三本無此結構標記,石本更不分卷;【論】標記則自成一條校勘(下帳第四十一條),作「【論】【大】|〔-〕【宋】【宮】【聖】」,三本亦無。同一組三本之缺,一為點注、一為校勘條,兩層之別顯式分記。

說者結構:經①全段為佛與須菩提之連續往復問答,以須菩提白佛發端〔T25 0721c07〕,佛答〔T25 0721c24〕,須菩提述可〔T25 0722a04〕,其下連續設問答〔T25 0722a06〕〔T25 0722a07〕,須菩提再問〔T25 0722a14〕,佛答而起七喻〔T25 0722a16〕,七喻逐一設問作答至〔T25 0722c15〕,末以佛之總結問答〔T25 0722c16〕收經①。省略主語之短句(「不也!世尊!」「於汝意云何?」之類)依上下文文法可定其說者,非不確定。本目逐字重算:「於汝意云何」於本品十八見、「不也!世尊」十六見、「若著垢、若得淨不」七見——末一數恰與七喻之數相合,七喻各有『業因緣』『修道垢淨』兩問,第二問即此句,是為七喻結構之機械印證。

論①以「問曰:」〔T25 0722c23〕起,問答八對,本目於論段範圍內逐字重算得「問曰:」八、「答曰:」八,兩數相等:〔T25 0722c23〕/〔T25 0722c24〕、〔T25 0723a09〕/〔T25 0723a10〕、〔T25 0723b04〕/〔T25 0723b05〕、〔T25 0723b08〕/〔T25 0723b09〕、〔T25 0723c09〕/〔T25 0723c12〕、〔T25 0723c19〕/〔T25 0723c20〕、〔T25 0723c21〕/〔T25 0723c23〕、〔T25 0723c26〕/〔T25 0723c27〕。「有人言」零見——本品論段無並陳諸家異說之體,與品六十二之五見異,如實記其無。「復次」二見(〔T25 0723c16〕〔T25 0724a05〕),皆論主自陳因緣之接語,非問答,不計入對數。

二、術語考

無性法·無性。 本品之根詞。經之設問即以此立:「無性法中,無有業用。」〔T25 0721c18〕;佛答直承其語:「無性法無業無果報。」〔T25 0721c24〕,復申之曰「無性常是無性。」〔T25 0722a01〕。其下以兩設問夾定此語之用法:「無性法能得無性法不?」〔T25 0722a06〕、「有性法能得有性法不?」〔T25 0722a07〕——兩問皆答「不也」,是知「無性」非一能得所得之物,故下文即接「無性法及道,是一切法皆不合不散」〔T25 0722a08〕。「無性法無業無果報」一語於本論全書二見,皆在本品(〔T25 0721c24〕〔T25 0721c29〕),本目漢字流重掃所得。

七喻之目。 本品所舉七事,依經文出現序為:夢〔T25 0722a19〕、鏡中像〔T25 0722a28〕、嚮〔T25 0722b08〕、焰〔T25 0722b14〕、揵闥婆城〔T25 0722b22〕、幻〔T25 0722c02〕、化人〔T25 0722c10〕。論段末總收之曰「鏡中像、嚮、焰乃至如化亦如是。」〔T25 0723c05〕——以「乃至」略舉,可見七事同一機杼。七事皆在本論卷五〈十喻釋論〉之十喻之內(見第七目),非本品新立之目。

嚮。 回聲之謂,本品所用之字。經:「如深澗中有嚮,是嚮有業因緣」〔T25 0722b07〕,須菩提答以「是事空無有實音聲」〔T25 0722b10〕——「無有實音聲」五字即其訓:嚮者聲之影,非聲之體。此字於本品範圍內凡四見(〔T25 0722b08〕二見·〔T25 0722b12〕·〔T25 0723c05〕),四見俱有校記,宋、元、明、宮四本皆易作「響」(下帳第十九、二十、二十一、六十四條);所釋經底本亦作「響」(見第四目)。底本用「嚮」而諸本用「響」,本版從底本讀法,其異如實並錄。

揵闥婆城。 本品七喻之一,本論自有其訓,不在本品而在卷五〈十喻釋論〉:「此城但可眼見而無有實,是名揵闥婆城。」〔T25 0103b03〕,又曰「揵闥婆城非城,人心想為城」〔T25 0103b13〕。本品則但取其「畢竟不可得」一義:「是揵闥婆城畢竟不可得,但誑愚夫眼」〔T25 0722b26〕。本論並自明此喻為大乘所獨用:「一切聲聞法中,無揵闥婆城喻」〔T25 0103b20〕——此語在卷五,非本品之文,繫屬如實分記。「揵闥婆城」於本論全書十五見,本品六見(〔T25 0722b22〕二見·〔T25 0722b24〕·〔T25 0722b26〕·〔T25 0722b28〕·〔T25 0722c01〕),本目漢字流重掃所得;本品六見俱有校記,明本作「犍」、石本作別體(下帳第二十五、二十六、三十、三十二、三十三、三十四條)。

四顛倒·三界繫無明。 論以此二名釋經文「顛倒愚癡」四字:「顛倒者,四顛倒;愚癡者,三界繫無明。」〔T25 0723a14〕——經但言顛倒愚癡,論以本論常設之二名坐實之,此為論主之訓詁而非經文自有,如實分記。「四顛倒」於本論全書十五見,本品一見。

第一義空。 論段第三問答之題眼:「是第一義空亦因分別凡夫顛倒故說;若無顛倒,亦無第一義。」〔T25 0723b05〕——此語不以第一義為實有,而以之為對治之名;其下復自限之曰「若凡夫顛倒少多有實,第一義亦應有實。」〔T25 0723b07〕。「第一義空」於本論全書二十九見,本品一見。

無縛無解。 論破「受垢淨者」之語:「若眾生法無所屬,亦無作者」〔T25 0723c12〕,故「無縛無解」。此四字於本論全書十四見,本品一見;本品此處有校記,聖本作「無解無縛」,二字前後互易(下帳第六十七條)。

垢·淨。 全品之秤。「垢」於本品四十四見、「淨」五十二見,本目逐字重算所得——密度之高冠於本品諸詞,蓋七喻逐喻皆以「若著垢、若得淨不」為問。末段以四句收之:「又於諸法實相亦不著,是故無垢」〔T25 0724a04〕、「諸法實相無相可取,是故無淨」〔T25 0724a04〕、「八聖道中不著,是名無淨」〔T25 0724a05〕、「除諸煩惱,不著顛倒,是名無垢」〔T25 0724a06〕——無垢無淨各得二釋,一約實相、一約道品,如實分記。

三、譬喻與故事

本品要喻七,另有論主自出之譬三,皆繫於所釋之義,無泛設。

七喻(經之正喻)。 七喻同一問式、同一答式:先問其「有業因緣,用是業因緣墮地獄乃至生非有想非無想處不」,次問其「有修道,用是修道,若著垢、若得淨不」,須菩提兩答,鏡中像以下六喻皆「不也」;唯夢喻之第一問別作「夢中有五道生死往來不?」〔T25 0722a25〕,其答作「世尊!無也!」〔T25 0722a25〕,第二答仍作「不也」。佛立此七喻之意,經自陳之:「凡夫人所著起業處,無如毛髮許實事,但顛倒故。」〔T25 0722a16〕,「今為汝說譬喻,智者以譬喻得解。」〔T25 0722a18〕。七喻各有其誑之所在,逐喻不同,如實分列:

  • 夢——「夢尚虛妄不可得,何況住夢中受五欲樂!」〔T25 0722a20〕;其判在「是夢法無有實事,不可說垢、淨。」〔T25 0722a27〕。七喻中唯夢喻另加一問:「諸法若有漏若無漏、若有為若無為,頗有不如夢者不?」〔T25 0722a21〕,答曰「無不如夢者。」〔T25 0722a24〕——此一問一答為七喻中所獨有,實是全七喻之總攝,故論段末亦獨申夢喻(見第五目)。
  • 鏡中像——誑之所在為小兒:「是像無有實事,但誑小兒」〔T25 0722b02〕。
  • 嚮——誑之所在為耳:「是事空無有實音聲」〔T25 0722b10〕。
  • 焰——誑之所在為渴眼:「焰中水畢竟不可得,但誑無智人眼」〔T25 0722b17〕。
  • 揵闥婆城——誑之所在為愚眼:「是揵闥婆城畢竟不可得,但誑愚夫眼」〔T25 0722b26〕。其設喻之景最詳:「揵闥婆城,如日出時見揵闥婆城,無智人無城有城想、無廬觀有廬觀想、無園有園想」〔T25 0722b22〕——城、廬觀、園三層俱是想上加想。
  • 幻——「是幻法空無實事」〔T25 0722c05〕;其所幻者經亦列之:「幻師幻作種種物,若象、若馬、若牛、若羊、若男、若女」〔T25 0722c02〕。
  • 化人——「是化人無有實事」〔T25 0722c12〕。七喻中唯此一喻其能作者是佛:「如佛所化人」〔T25 0722c10〕——以佛所化為喻,則所誑非由惡緣,而是空之極致,故置七喻之末。

目瞖視珠(論之喻·釋著心)。 論釋鈍根何以聞空著空:「如人目瞖,視清淨珠,見其目影,便謂珠不淨。」〔T25 0723a03〕——珠本清淨,所見之不淨是自己的翳。喻之力在「目影」二字:所見之垢即是能見之病。吉藏疏於此有幾乎逐字相同之文(見第六目)。

手垢洗垢(論之難·非論主自立)。 第四問之設難:「如人手垢還以垢洗,云何得淨?」〔T25 0723b08〕——若凡夫顛倒與第一義二俱不實,則以不實破不實,何異以垢洗垢。此喻是問方之喻,非論主所立,如實分繫;論之答不否此喻而別立差別(見第五目)。

畏火離火·畏苦離苦(論之喻·釋解脫)。 論破『無受垢淨者則無解脫』之難:「如人為火所燒,畏而捨離,非火離火;眾生亦如是,畏五眾苦故捨離,非苦離苦。」〔T25 0723c14〕——離者是人,不是火;解者是眾生,不是苦。此喻正是全品末段之樞:無我而有解脫,其能離者亦非實我,唯不受而已。「非苦離苦」四字於本論全書一見,即此處,本目漢字流重掃所得。

四、所釋經文

品名四造網(並錄不判)。 本品品名,兩藏諸本合得四造,逐一據校記與古德總目誌之。

其一,七喻品——本論底本品題〔T25 0721c02〕作「大智度論釋七喻品第八十五」。其二,七譬品——本論宮本作「七譬」(下帳第二條),所釋經底本〔T08 0412b17〕亦作「摩訶般若波羅蜜經七譬品第八十五」,吉藏疏之品題與卷首總目亦皆作「七譬品第八十五」〔X24n0451 0338a14〕〔X24n0451 0195c17〕。其三,法性無作品——本論石本作「大智度經第八十四法性無作品」(下帳第一條)。其四,法性非作品——所釋經聖本作「法性非作」(其校記原樣「七譬【大】,七喻【宋】【元】【明】【宮】,法性非作【聖】」),吉藏卷首總目之夾註亦作「亦云性空品,亦云法性非作品」(在〔X24n0451 0195c17〕一行之內),吉藏疏文復自釋其由(見第六目)。四造之外,吉藏另出第五名「性空品」,唯見於彼疏,不入兩藏校記之帳。

『七喻/七譬』之鏡像兩讀(本目之眼其一)。 本論側:底本作「七喻」,宮本作「七譬」。所釋經側:底本作「七譬」,宋、元、明、宮四本作「七喻」。兩造校記恰成鏡像——本論底本之讀正是所釋經諸異本之讀,所釋經底本之讀正是本論宮本之讀。故『喻/譬』之異非一藏之內部游移,而是兩藏傳承各自並存之兩讀,如實誌錄,不判孰正。又本論品題注之明本一造作夾註「經作七喻品」(下帳第三條之注內夾註),明本自注所指之「經」即所釋經,而其所記之讀(七喻)正與所釋經宋元明宮四本相合,兩造互印,如實誌錄。

『法性無作/法性非作』之一字之差(本目之眼其二·三造互證)。 本論石本作「法性無作品」,所釋經聖本作「法性非作」,吉藏總目夾註作「法性非作品」——三造各自獨立保存同一異名,唯「無」「非」一字不同:石本作「無」,聖本與吉藏作「非」,二對一。此名之所本在經文起首「若諸法性無所有,非佛所作」〔T25 0721c07〕一句,『無所有』與『非佛所作』兩語並在一句之內,異名之取字或即分踞其一,誌其關聯,不判孰先、不判孰正。

石本品次負一階(品題與品末兩層互證)。 石本品題作「第八十四」,較底本「第八十五」少一;品末「垢」字注之石本一造作「垢釋第八十四品竟」(下帳第七十六條)——品題與品末收束記兩層俱作「八十四」,非孤證,與品四十四以下逐品順推之負一階鏈同向同幅,於本品續存。

聖本卷題跨品記法(與石本異款而同減一)。 聖本於本品品題處作「大智度經論釋第八十四品訖第八十五品」(下帳第一條)——此係卷九十五之卷題,記本卷所攝兩品;以底本卷九十五攝本品與次品〈平等品〉對之,聖本所記品次皆較底本少一。其於次品品題處作「垢釋第八十五品」(下帳第七十六條),依其少一之計法,係次品之起標而非本品之末記,品次亦少一。故聖本之異見於卷題跨品之記法,石本之異見於品題與品末之記法,兩本記法異款而品次同減一,不可併為一事,如實分記。校記末復有一語總其例:「釋乃至八十五八字三本俱在經前行」——此語屬底本校勘之體例說明,非異文,如實並錄。

石本卷界(點注·不入下帳)。 品末「是名無垢。」句迄之後另有一點注,其文原樣作「大智度經卷第九十五終【石】」,所繫之位在〔T25 0724a07〕——石本之卷九十五訖於本品之末,而底本之卷九十五尚有次品〈平等品〉全品方竟(見第一目)。兩本卷數相同而所容不同,如實誌錄,不強解。此注為圓錨點注,無起訖對,故不入下帳七十六條之帳,另列於此。

所釋經目錄標記重出(誌錄不判)。 所釋經側本品之目錄標記標作八十五,而其前品〈差別品第八十四〉〔T08 0411b15〕之目錄標記亦標作八十五——同一標記值於相鄰兩品重出。本目於所釋經全檔獨立重掃該標記之序,見其前後皆有同款:品八十一標作八十二、品八十三標作八十四、品八十六與品八十七俱標作八十七——跳號與重出交互出現,為該藏目錄標記層之通款,非義理歧異,如實誌錄,不判。

相鄰品名兩藏不同(一併誌)。 本論前品作「大智度論釋四諦品第八十四」〔T25 0718b11〕,所釋經同位之品則作「摩訶般若波羅蜜經差別品第八十四」〔T08 0411b15〕——相鄰品之品名兩藏亦不同名,可見本品『七喻/七譬』之異名非孤例,而是此段兩藏品題各自命名之通況,誌其關聯,不判。

全量牒經對讀(兩側對勘·異文十四處·逐處誌其校記之有無)。 本論經①〔T25 0721c07–0722c22〕與所釋經〈七譬品〉〔T08 0412b18–0413c09〕逐字對讀,兩造漢字流各一千六百九十九與一千六百九十七字,其異十四處,逐處誌之:

  • 諸菩薩/菩薩——本論作「非得果人、非諸菩薩所作」〔T25 0721c09〕,所釋經作「非得果人、非菩薩所作。」〔T08 0412b20〕,少一「諸」字。本論側此處有注「諸【大】,〔-〕【宋】」(下帳第四條)——宋本無此「諸」字,所成之讀正是所釋經底本之讀;所釋經側無校記。
  • 無性法無業無果報/無性法中無業無果報——本論作「無性法無業無果報。」〔T25 0721c24〕,所釋經作「無性法中無業、無果報。」〔T08 0412c07〕。所釋經側此處有注「中【大】,〔-〕【宮】【聖】」(其宮、聖二本無「中」字,所成之讀正是本論底本之讀);本論側此句別有〔T25 0721c25〕「報【大】,無報【石】」一條(下帳第八條),所異之「中」字則無校記。
  • 若生人天/若人若天——本論作「若墮地獄、餓鬼、畜生,若生人、天乃至生非有想非無想天」〔T25 0721c19〕,所釋經作「若墮地獄、餓鬼、畜生,若人、若天,乃至生非有想」〔T08 0412c01〕。所釋經側此處有注「人若【大】,生人【宋】【元】【明】【宮】【聖】」——五本皆作「生人」,正與本論底本合;本論側此處無校記。
  • 若天身/天身——本論作「若人身,若天身——若四天王天身」〔T25 0721c28〕,所釋經作「若人身、若天身——四天王天」〔T08 0412c10〕,少一「若」字。本論側此處有注「若【大】,〔-〕【宋】【元】【明】【宮】【聖】【石】」(下帳第九條)——六本皆無此「若」字,所成之讀正是所釋經底本之讀;所釋經側無校記。
  • 五眾/五陰——本論作「見眾生以顛倒故著五眾」〔T25 0722a11〕,所釋經作「見眾生以顛倒故著五陰」〔T08 0412c22〕。所釋經側此處有注「陰【大】,眾【宮】【聖】」——宮、聖二本作「眾」,正與本論底本之譯語合;本論側此處無校記。此為本段最具義理負載之一處異文,兩造各有所系,如實誌錄,不以一造之讀判另一造。
  • 五道/六道(所釋經內部之異)——所釋經作「著故起業,業因緣故五道生死」〔T08 0412c27〕、「夢中有五道生死往」〔T08 0413a08〕,兩處俱有注「五【大】,六【宋】【元】【明】【宮】【聖】」;本論底本此二處皆作「五道」(〔T25 0722a15〕〔T25 0722a24〕),與所釋經底本合而與其五本異。本論側此二處無校記。
  • 能起業因緣/有實事不能起業因緣——本論作「鏡中像有實事能起業因緣」〔T25 0722a28〕,所釋經作「鏡中像有實事不?能起業」〔T08 0413a12〕,多一「不」字。所釋經側此處有注「不【大】,〔-〕【聖】」——聖本無此「不」字,所成之讀正是本論底本之讀;本論側此處無校記。
  • 深澗/深㵎·嚮/響——本論作「如深澗中有嚮,是嚮有業因緣」〔T25 0722b07〕,所釋經作「如深㵎中有響,是響有業因緣」〔T08 0413a21〕。本論側「嚮」字四見俱有校記(宋元明宮作「響」,下帳第十九、二十、二十一、六十四條),諸本之讀正與所釋經底本合;所釋經側「㵎」「響」二字皆無校記。
  • 是炎/是焰——本論作「如焰非水水相,非河河相,是炎頗有業因緣」〔T25 0722b14〕,所釋經作「如焰非水水相、非河河相,是焰頗有業因緣」〔T08 0413a28〕。本論同句之內「焰」「炎」二形並用,所釋經則兩處俱作「焰」;兩造於此皆無校記,如實誌錄本論之並用,不代統一。
  • 揵闥婆城/犍闥婆城——本論六見皆作「揵」,所釋經前二見作「犍」〔T08 0413b07〕而後四見作「揵」〔T08 0413b09〕以下。所釋經側「犍」字有注「犍【大】,乾【宋】【元】【明】」;所釋經自身於同一品內兩形並用,其校記亦只及前二見,如實誌錄,不代統一。本論側此六見之校記另為一系(明本作「犍」·石本作別體),兩造之校記所指之異本不同,不可互推。
  • 廬觀/廬館——本論作「無廬觀有廬觀想」〔T25 0722b23〕,所釋經作「無廬館有廬館想」〔T08 0413b08〕。所釋經側二見俱有注「館【大】*,觀【宋】【元】【明】【宮】【聖】*」——五本皆作「觀」,正與本論底本合;本論側此處無校記。
  • 用是幻/是幻——本論作「於汝意云何?用是幻有修道」〔T25 0722c07〕,所釋經作「於汝意云何,是幻有修」〔T08 0413b22〕,少一「用」字。兩造於此皆無校記。
  • 於意云何/於汝意云何——本論作「佛告須菩提:『於意云何?於是空相中……』」〔T25 0722c16〕,所釋經作「於汝意云何,於是空相中」〔T08 0413c03〕。本論側此處有注「於【大】|於汝【元】【明】」(下帳第三十五條)——元、明二本補「汝」字,所成之讀正是所釋經底本之讀;所釋經側無校記。本段本論側有校記而所釋經側無校記者凡五處(「諸」·「若」·「嚮」·「於」·「有」),方向與前數條相反,如實分記。
  • 亦無有垢淨/亦無垢淨——本論作「如實見者不垢、不淨,如是亦無有垢、淨。」〔T25 0722c21〕,所釋經作「如實見者不垢不淨,如是亦無垢淨。」〔T08 0413c08〕,少一「有」字。本論側此處有注「有【大】,〔-〕【石】」(下帳第三十九條)——石本無此「有」字,所成之讀正是所釋經底本之讀;所釋經側無校記。

對照組(七串·本論全書各唯一見·對位唯一)。 為免以估值充數,本目另取七串於本論全書逐串重掃,各唯一見,即皆在本品,可作本品定位之錨:「智者以譬喻得解」〔T25 0722a18〕、「無如毛髮許」〔T25 0722a17〕、「但誑小兒」〔T25 0722b03〕、「但誑愚夫眼」〔T25 0722b26〕、「五道生死往來」〔T25 0722a25〕、「非苦離苦」〔T25 0723c15〕、「於無所有中拔出眾生」〔T25 0722a13〕。另誌見數不為一者二串:「無性法無業無果報」於本論全書二見,皆在本品(〔T25 0721c24〕〔T25 0721c29〕);「是化人無有實事」於本論全書二見,本品一見〔T25 0722c12〕,餘一見在本品之外〔T25 0728c07〕。判為『同品異名』(品身逐字幾近同文,異文十四處已如上列,品名四造之異見上)。本論【論】層為論體之結構性擴增,所釋經無此層,非異文。

五、般若義眼

本品之眼,在一「誑」字落到實處——不是說世間不存在,是說世間所以能誑人,正因它一無可執。其義可約為五重。

其一,難之所以成難,在「無性」與「差別」之相礙。須菩提所問極直:諸法性既「無所有,非佛所作」〔T25 0721c07〕,何以還分得出六道、三乘、諸佛?「無性法中,無有業用。」〔T25 0721c18〕——無性則無業,無業則無果,無果則無差別。佛答不迴此難,逕承其語曰「無性法無業無果報。」〔T25 0721c24〕,而別出差別之所由:「凡夫人不入聖法,不知諸法無性相,顛倒愚癡故,起種種業因緣。」〔T25 0721c25〕。差別不從法性來,從顛倒來——這一句是全品之柱。

其二,七喻所喻者,不是『無』,是『無實而能現』。七喻之問皆兩重:先問業因緣、次問修道垢淨,兩重之答,鏡中像以下六喻俱作「不也」,唯夢喻之第一答作「無也」。而經之立喻,自陳其意在「凡夫人所著起業處,無如毛髮許實事,但顛倒故。」〔T25 0722a16〕——所著之處無實事,不是所著之處不現前。夢、像、嚮、焰、城、幻、化七事,件件都現前,件件都能誑;能誑正是它無實的證據,不是它有實的證據。故七喻之總攝在夢喻下之一問一答:「諸法若有漏若無漏、若有為若無為,頗有不如夢者不?」〔T25 0722a21〕、「無不如夢者。」〔T25 0722a24〕——有漏無漏、有為無為,一概在內,無一法在夢外。

其三,重問不是多問。論自設此難:「佛已處處答是事,今須菩提何以復問?」〔T25 0722c23〕,答曰「義雖一,所因事異」〔T25 0722c24〕——義是一個義,所因之事每次不同。其下說得極細:般若「甚深微妙,難解難量」〔T25 0722c26〕,故諸佛賢聖「以種種語言名字、譬喻為說」〔T25 0722c28〕;而「利根者解聖人意」〔T25 0722c28〕,「鈍根者處處生著,著於語言名字」〔T25 0722c29〕——聞空著空,聞空空亦著,乃至聞「一切法寂滅相,語言道斷」也還是著。論以一喻收之:「如人目瞖,視清淨珠,見其目影,便謂珠不淨。」〔T25 0723a03〕。所以重問不為佛,是為聞者:須菩提「以經將訖,為眾生處處問是事,是故重問。」〔T25 0723a07〕。

其四,佛所可者與所不可者,須分兩截。論之第二問極銳:須菩提明明以「有」難「空」,佛何以印可他?答分兩截:所可者,「諸法空常住,有佛、無佛不異」〔T25 0723a10〕;所不可者,「云何分別有六道等」〔T25 0723a11〕;其故則在「以其難欲破空故」〔T25 0723a12〕——同一段話裡,佛可其所領,不可其所難。其下解難亦分兩路:六道之異但是顛倒,「是故五道皆空,但有假名。」〔T25 0723a18〕;賢聖之異但是斷顛倒之異名,而「顛倒不實故無所斷」,故「一切賢聖果皆是無所有。」〔T25 0723a22〕,乃至「果即是斷。」〔T25 0723a23〕。既俱無所有,則無可分別,故「不應難」。

其五,二俱不實,而不實中有差別——這是全品最吃緊的一轉。問者步步進逼:若顛倒是不實,則與之相待的「實」也該有;論答「但顛倒故生著,若無顛倒,云何有相待實法」〔T25 0723b02〕。再逼:那畢竟空、第一義豈非實?論竟不護第一義:「是第一義空亦因分別凡夫顛倒故說;若無顛倒,亦無第一義。」〔T25 0723b05〕。再逼:二俱不實,「如人手垢還以垢洗,云何得淨?」〔T25 0723b08〕——論之答不立一個實的第一義,只立一個能破而不可破的:「第一義實清淨」〔T25 0723b10〕,其所以清淨在「不可破壞,不變異故」〔T25 0723b11〕。而後放開來說:「雖二法皆不實,而不實中有差別。」〔T25 0723b13〕——十善十不善同是有為虛誑,而殺生墮惡道、不殺生天上;布施偷盜同是取相著心,而「惱眾生有大罪,慈念眾生有大福」〔T25 0723b19〕;「如慈能破瞋、施能破慳,雖二事俱是不實,而能相破。」〔T25 0723b19〕。不實之中有能破所破,這就是全部修道之地——不是先找到一個實的立足處再修,是在俱不實中仍有輕重可轉。

末後歸宗於無我。佛反問垢淨者何在,須菩提答以「一切法中無我」〔T25 0723c07〕。有問者設難曰:「阿毘曇等經中有垢、有淨」〔T25 0723c09〕,「三毒等諸煩惱是垢,三解脫門諸助道法等是淨」〔T25 0723c10〕,但受垢淨者無。論不否其列目而否其立處:「若眾生法無所屬,亦無作者」〔T25 0723c12〕,則「無縛無解」;而無縛無解亦不礙解脫——「如人為火所燒,畏而捨離,非火離火;眾生亦如是,畏五眾苦故捨離,非苦離苦。」〔T25 0723c14〕。全品收在四句上:「又於諸法實相亦不著,是故無垢」〔T25 0724a04〕、「諸法實相無相可取,是故無淨」〔T25 0724a04〕、「八聖道中不著,是名無淨」〔T25 0724a05〕、「除諸煩惱,不著顛倒,是名無垢」〔T25 0724a06〕——無垢無淨不是沒有修,是修到不著;七喻之所以要舉到「如佛所化人」為止,也正在此:連佛所化的,也不可執。

六、諸家異釋

《大智度論》本無逐文全疏之傳統,古德引釋率屬據實偏倚。本品古德覆讀唯一家:釋所釋經之吉藏疏存完整專章;釋本論之慧影疏現存範圍未及本品,天台系諸書與均正書皆零命中。此目誌錄其所疏所引與本品之對應,不判各家詮釋高下。

吉藏《大品經義疏》(X24n0451)。 於所釋經〈七譬品〉之逐文疏,起「七譬品第八十五」〔X24n0451 0338a14〕,迄〔X24n0451 0338c15〕,次品「平等品第八十六」〔X24n0451 0338c16〕起前,覆本品經全篇;其卷首總目另列「七譬品第八十五」〔X24n0451 0195c17〕,題下夾註出兩異名(見第四目)。其可誌者五。

其一,品位與大科兼立名之由——「上明菩薩自他行成故得菩薩果,此譬明本性清淨」〔X24n0451 0338a15〕,「初品為三」〔X24n0451 0338a16〕而三科之末為「第三明雖有見聞而無垢淨也」〔X24n0451 0338a18〕;品名即取此第三科之義:「從第三章舉七譬,明雖見聞而無垢淨,故云七譬品,亦言性空品,亦云法性非作品也。」〔X24n0451 0338a18〕——吉藏於一句之內同時交代三名之由:七譬取第三科所舉之事,性空與法性非作取品首所領之旨。本論於品名無說,兩家所重不同,如實分記。

其二,重問之由——吉藏亦設此問,其答與本論同指而說法各異:「良由眾生鈍根不性,如聞空著空、聞空空亦著」〔X24n0451 0338b06〕,與本論「鈍根者處處生著,著於語言名字」〔T25 0722c29〕以下之文相值。其下一句尤可誌:「如人目翳視清淨珠,見其自影便謂珠不淨也。」〔X24n0451 0338b13〕——與本論「如人目瞖,視清淨珠,見其目影,便謂珠不淨。」〔T25 0723a03〕逐字幾近相同,唯『翳・瞖』與『自影・目影』二處用字不同。而本論此二字正各有校記:「瞖」字聖本作「翳」(下帳第四十二條)、「目」字聖本與石本作「自」(下帳第四十三條)——吉藏所據之本,於此二字俱與聖本一系之讀相合,兩造互印,如實誌錄,不判孰為原貌。

其三,佛答之科——「佛答中為二」〔X24n0451 0338b15〕,其第二為釋難,而「釋難為三」〔X24n0451 0338b16〕;其判六道之難曰「明迷故有六道,凡夫入聖法了悟則無六道也」,與本論「是故五道皆空,但有假名。」〔T25 0723a18〕同指。唯數目不同:吉藏作六道,本論作五道(本論用字並見第四目所釋經「六道」異讀一條),二家各依所承,如實分記,不代統一。

其四,虛實相待一段——「第二、明虗實平等真偽不二也」〔X24n0451 0338c02〕;其釋二俱不實而仍有差別,出一衡語:「以輕不實於重不實,如十惡十善雖同不實」〔X24n0451 0338c08〕——以輕重立差別,與本論「雖二法皆不實,而不實中有差別。」〔T25 0723b13〕及其下十善十不善之例正相值,而本論不用「輕重」二字,吉藏之語為其自立之提挈,如實分記。其此段復引《百論》為證,屬吉藏自取之旁據,本論無之。

其五,七譬一段之收——「第三、明雖有見聞而無垢淨」〔X24n0451 0338c12〕,「是故今明如夢等中雖無有二而不妨見聞」〔X24n0451 0338c14〕——以「不妨見聞」四字收七譬,與本論七喻「無實事」而仍現前之義相值;本論無此四字,係吉藏所自出,如實分記。又吉藏於〈如化品第八十七〉科文中轉引他家之判:「有人言:差別品明菩提即智果,謂般若也」〔X24n0451 0339b20〕,「七譬品明無垢淨,顯解脫果」〔X24n0451 0339b21〕,「平等品辨正法等,是法身果,離三德也」〔X24n0451 0339b21〕——此為吉藏所引「有人言」之判,非吉藏自判,亦非本論之說,繫屬如實分記,誌其關聯不代定讀。

慧影《大智度論疏》(X46n0791)·闕釋(非零命中)。 慧影疏為釋本論之唯一古疏,僅殘卷存世。本目獨立核其現存範圍:其末一品之目標作「釋大方便品第六十九」,題下並帶「不完」二字〔X46n0791 0916c15〕,全書止於〔X46n0791 0917b12〕——現存疏文止於品六十九且不完,遠在本品(品八十五)之前。故本品闕釋:非慧影對本品無說,而是其疏本現存範圍未及於此,如實分記,不作零命中論。

均正《大乘四論玄義》(X46n0784)·零命中(如實誌)。 本目於全檔獨立回搜『七喻』『七譬』『法性無作』『法性非作』四串,皆零命中。均正此書以宗義專題編排,非逐品科判體裁,本品無具名引,如實誌錄負結果。

智顗《摩訶止觀》(T46n1911)·《法華玄義》(T33n1716)·湛然《法華玄義釋籤》(T33n1717)·《止觀輔行傳弘決》(T46n1912)·零命中(偽陽性已逐條排除)。 四檔於『七喻』『七譬』二串雖有命中,本目逐條核其上下文,全屬偽陽性,逐條誌之:《法華玄義》「文內從火宅至醫子,凡七譬,悉不明蓮華」〔T33n1716 0685b13〕、「又七喻文多,故以譬標題」〔T33n1716 0771c19〕,《法華玄義釋籤》「七譬者,一火宅、二窮子、三藥草、四化城、五繫珠、六頂珠、七醫子」〔T33n1717 0828b22〕——四檔之『七譬・七喻』皆指《法華經》之七譬(火宅·窮子·藥草·化城·繫珠·頂珠·醫子),與本品七喻(夢·鏡中像·嚮·焰·揵闥婆城·幻·化)全然異指;《止觀輔行傳弘決》一見〔T46n1912 0346c28〕所言「以色等六合牙等七。故七喻通不須的對」,亦非本品之事。禁以甲本之詞混同乙本,故本目別立對照組五串(『無如毛髮許』『但誑小兒』『但誑愚夫眼』『五道生死往來』『非苦離苦』)於四檔全檔回搜,皆零命中;另『智者以譬喻得解』一串於《法華玄義》有一見〔T33n1716 0696c23〕,然其上下文為五味船航之喻,係智顗自用此一成語,非引本品,亦判為偽陽性。結論:本品於天台四書與均正書無明稱之引,如實誌錄負結果。

七、互讀與承衍

本品之義脈,前後相承者有四,皆此目所誌,不代定讀。

其一,『七喻出於十喻』(論主自證·硬鏈本論自身)。 本論卷五別有〈十喻釋論〉一章,其所牒經文為「解了諸法如幻、如焰、如水中月、如虛空、如響、如犍闥婆城、如夢、如影、如鏡中像、如化。」〔T25 0101c08〕,論標其旨曰「是十喻,為解空法故。」〔T25 0101c10〕。本品七喻——夢、鏡中像、嚮、焰、揵闥婆城、幻、化——七事俱在此十事之內,所闕者唯水中月、虛空、影三事(本目逐事比對所得)。故本品非新立喻目,而是於既有十喻中取七,就『業因緣』與『修道垢淨』兩問重立其用。卷五之十喻說『何以是空』,本品之七喻說『空而何以能誑』,同目而異用,誌其承。

其二,『揵闥婆城』之訓在前而用在此。 本品用揵闥婆城喻而不訓其名,其訓在卷五:「此城但可眼見而無有實,是名揵闥婆城。」〔T25 0103b03〕、「揵闥婆城非城,人心想為城」〔T25 0103b13〕;卷五並自明「一切聲聞法中,無揵闥婆城喻」〔T25 0103b20〕。本品但取其「畢竟不可得」而增一「誑愚夫眼」之用——「是揵闥婆城畢竟不可得,但誑愚夫眼」〔T25 0722b26〕。前章立其體,本品用其機,誌其承,不代定讀。

其三,品次之相生(前品·次品)。 前品為〈四諦品第八十四〉〔T25 0718b11〕,次品為〈平等品第八十六〉〔T25 0724a08〕。本論本品內無前指次品之明文(本目於本品範圍逐字查「平等品」零命中),故品次之義理相生非論主自陳。吉藏疏於〈如化品第八十七〉科文中轉引「有人言」之三果配屬(差別品配智果、七譬品配解脫果、平等品配法身果,見第六目),此為他家之判,經吉藏轉引,非本論之說,誌其關聯不代定讀。

其四,寶庫掛鏈(穩定徵引·軟引)。 本品「七喻」之立喻法(無實而能誑·誑正是無實之驗)、「不實中有差別」之修道地、『非火離火·非苦離苦』之解脫喻、與「無垢無淨」四句之收束,為後世論空而不廢行、論無我而有解脫之所本,落穩定徵引〔T25n1509 七喻品·卷九十五〕;諸帙引本論處尚未定稿,故軟引,俟其逐字核存。此屬般若義下貫行門之承衍,誌錄不判。

八、校本與版本說明

本品底本為《大智度論》卷九十五〔T25 0721c02–0724a08〕(品身正文自品題〔T25 0721c02〕起,終於「是名無垢」句迄〔T25 0724a07〕;次品品題〔T25 0724a08〕前;本品範圍內無卷末題);所釋經校本為《摩訶般若波羅蜜經》〈七譬品〉〔T08 0412b17–0413c09〕;古德疏校本為吉藏《大品經義疏》(X24n0451,覆所釋經〔X24n0451 0338a14–0338c15〕);慧影《大智度論疏》(X46n0791)現存範圍未及本品、均正《大乘四論玄義》(X46n0784)與天台四書皆零命中(見第六目)。異讀校記依大正校勘,涉大正底本與宋、元、明、宮、聖、石(石山寺本)諸本及 CBETA 校之異——本品七十六條之帳內,石本入帳四十二條、明本二十九條、聖本二十五條、宋本、元本、宮本各二十三條、CBETA 校一條(本目逐條重數所得;此數含星號校記十三條之重掛,扣除該十三條後之六十三條計:石本三十六條、聖本二十一條、明本二十條、宋本、元本、宮本各十九條、CBETA 校一條)。

點注二條·不入七十六條之帳(專列)。 本品範圍內另有圓錨點注二條,無起訖對,故不入下帳:

  • 【經】結構標記之注〔T25 0721c07〕,原樣作「經【大】,〔-〕【宋】【宮】【聖】,不分卷【石】」——宋、宮、聖三本無此結構標記,石本更不分卷。同品之【論】標記則自成校勘一條(下帳第四十一條),兩層之別已於第一目顯式分記。
  • 品末之卷界注〔T25 0724a07〕,原樣作「大智度經卷第九十五終【石】」——石本卷界之底據,析論見第四目。

星號校記十三枚·全屬品內自共用·零跨品(專列)。 本品範圍內星號校記十三枚,本目逐枚解其校勘條之對應目標並定位所屬品,十三枚之對應目標俱在本品之內,無一跨品(與品六十二之『一枚跨品』型異):

  • 起訖錨在〔T25 0722a12〕「相」、〔T25 0722b15〕「相」、〔T25 0722b15〕「相」——三枚同指本品〔T25 0722a12〕「相」字之注(下帳第十一條)。
  • 起訖錨在〔T25 0722a22〕「若」——一枚指本品〔T25 0722a22〕「若」字之注(下帳第十四條)。
  • 起訖錨在〔T25 0722b08〕「嚮」、〔T25 0722b12〕「嚮」、〔T25 0723c05〕「嚮」——三枚同指本品〔T25 0722b08〕「嚮」字之注(下帳第十九條)。
  • 起訖錨在〔T25 0722b22〕「揵」、〔T25 0722b24〕「揵」、〔T25 0722b26〕「揵」、〔T25 0722b28〕「揵」、〔T25 0722c01〕「揵」——五枚同指本品〔T25 0722b22〕「揵」字之注(下帳第二十五條)。
  • 起訖錨在〔T25 0722b23〕「園」——一枚指本品〔T25 0722b23〕「園」字之注(下帳第二十八條)。

五個共用目標(相·若·嚮·揵·園)皆為同一字之反覆出現,星號校記之制於本品之用純屬『同一異讀於同品內多處重現』之掛回,非義理歧異,如實誌錄。

CBETA 校訂層一條(專列)。 〔T25 0722b14〕「汝【CB】|如【大】」(下帳第二十二條)——無傳統校本標記,即 CBETA 校訂底本【大】之「如」為「汝」(「於汝意云何」),屬現代校勘層,本版讀者面從 CBETA 現行文本讀法。

校記附註(夾註)一條·原樣保留(專列)。 〔T25 0721c02〕品題注之宋、元、宮三本一造帶夾註「訖第八十六品」、明本一造帶夾註「經作七喻品」(下帳第三條)——兩夾註之義不同:前者為卷品範圍之標記(謂此題下訖品八十六),後者為所釋經用字之對讀(析論見第四目),本目原樣保留不刪。

校勘總帳(七十六條全量對帳·底本原樣)。 下依底本出現序全量列之,內含星號校記十三條,隨條標明其共用目標。異本讀法並列保存,正文仍從現行底本讀法:

校勘條(七十六·底本出現序·星號校記隨條標明)

  • 〔T25 0721c02〕大智度論釋七喻品第八十五【大】|大智度經論釋第八十四品訖第八十五品【聖】|大智度經第八十四法性無作品【石】(品題全題之條·聖本合品·石本異名兼負一階·見第四目)
  • 〔T25 0721c02〕七喻【大】|七譬【宮】(宮本之讀正是所釋經底本之讀·鏡像兩讀之一端·見第四目)
  • 〔T25 0721c02〕八十五【大】|八十五(訖第八十六品)【宋】【元】【宮】【明】(夾註二型原樣保留·明本一造之夾註作「經作七喻品」·見上專列)
  • 〔T25 0721c10〕諸【大】|〔-〕【宋】
  • 〔T25 0721c14〕生【大】|〔-〕【宋】【元】【明】【宮】【聖】
  • 〔T25 0721c18〕陀【大】|〔-〕【聖】
  • 〔T25 0721c23〕出【大】|〔-〕【聖】【石】
  • 〔T25 0721c25〕報【大】|無報【石】
  • 〔T25 0721c28〕若【大】|〔-〕【宋】【元】【明】【宮】【聖】【石】
  • 〔T25 0722a06〕無【大】|〔-〕【石】
  • 〔T25 0722a12〕相【大】|想【聖】(星號校記共用目標·所共用者見下第十三、二十三、二十四條)
  • 〔T25 0722a12〕中【大】|相中【石】
  • 〔T25 0722a12〕相【大】|想【聖】(星號校記·共用〔T25 0722a12〕之注)
  • 〔T25 0722a22〕若【大】|〔-〕【宋】【元】【明】【宮】【聖】(星號校記共用目標)
  • 〔T25 0722a22〕若【大】|〔-〕【宋】【元】【明】【宮】【聖】(星號校記·共用同位之注)
  • 〔T25 0722a29〕生【大】|生中【宋】【元】【明】【宮】
  • 〔T25 0722b06〕垢【大】|垢淨【石】
  • 〔T25 0722b06〕淨【大】|〔-〕【石】
  • 〔T25 0722b08〕嚮【大】|響【宋】【元】【明】【宮】(星號校記共用目標·所共用者見下第二十一、六十四條)
  • 〔T25 0722b08〕嚮【大】|響【宋】【元】【明】【宮】(星號校記·共用同位之注)
  • 〔T25 0722b12〕嚮【大】|響【宋】【元】【明】【宮】(星號校記·共用〔T25 0722b08〕之注)
  • 〔T25 0722b14〕汝【CB】|如【大】(CBETA 校訂層·無傳統校本標記·見上專列)
  • 〔T25 0722b15〕相【大】|想【聖】(星號校記·共用〔T25 0722a12〕之注)
  • 〔T25 0722b15〕相【大】|想【聖】(星號校記·共用〔T25 0722a12〕之注)
  • 〔T25 0722b22〕揵【大】|犍【明】|𠃵【石】(星號校記共用目標·所共用者見下第三十、三十二、三十三、三十四條)
  • 〔T25 0722b22〕揵【大】|犍【明】|𠃵【石】(星號校記·共用同位之注)
  • 〔T25 0722b23〕無【大】|無有【石】
  • 〔T25 0722b23〕園【大】|薗【石】(星號校記共用目標·所共用者見下一條)
  • 〔T25 0722b23〕園【大】|薗【石】(星號校記·共用同位之注)
  • 〔T25 0722b24〕揵【大】|犍【明】|𠃵【石】(星號校記·共用〔T25 0722b22〕之注)
  • 〔T25 0722b25〕生【大】|〔-〕【石】
  • 〔T25 0722b26〕揵【大】|犍【明】|𠃵【石】(星號校記·共用〔T25 0722b22〕之注)
  • 〔T25 0722b28〕揵【大】|犍【明】|𠃵【石】(星號校記·共用〔T25 0722b22〕之注)
  • 〔T25 0722c01〕揵【大】|犍【明】|𠃵【石】(星號校記·共用〔T25 0722b22〕之注)
  • 〔T25 0722c16〕於【大】|於汝【元】【明】(元明之讀正是所釋經底本之讀·見第四目)
  • 〔T25 0722c18〕有【大】|〔-〕【宋】【宮】
  • 〔T25 0722c18〕有【大】|有得【元】【明】
  • 〔T25 0722c19〕有【大】|有得【宋】【元】【明】【宮】
  • 〔T25 0722c22〕有【大】|〔-〕【石】
  • 〔T25 0722c22〕淨【大】|無淨【石】
  • 〔T25 0722c23〕【論】【大】|〔-〕【宋】【宮】【聖】(結構標記存否·與【經】之點注成對照·見第一目)
  • 〔T25 0723a04〕瞖【大】|翳【聖】(聖本之讀正合吉藏疏所據之本·見第六目)
  • 〔T25 0723a04〕目【大】|自【聖】【石】(聖石之讀正合吉藏疏所據之本·見第六目)
  • 〔T25 0723a06〕何【大】|何有【宋】【元】【明】
  • 〔T25 0723a10〕其【大】|〔-〕【石】
  • 〔T25 0723a10〕諸【大】|其諸【石】
  • 〔T25 0723a18〕深【大】|染【宋】【元】【明】【宮】
  • 〔T25 0723a18〕以【大】|故以【聖】【石】
  • 〔T25 0723a22〕況【大】|所【石】
  • 〔T25 0723a29〕生【大】|性【石】
  • 〔T25 0723a29〕著【大】|若【宋】【元】【明】【宮】
  • 〔T25 0723b01〕言【大】|〔-〕【石】
  • 〔T25 0723b03〕待【大】|倒【石】
  • 〔T25 0723b04〕畢【大】|〔-〕【石】
  • 〔T25 0723b04〕曰【大】|曰此是【宋】【元】【明】【宮】
  • 〔T25 0723b07〕多【大】|多許【元】【明】【宮】【聖】【石】
  • 〔T25 0723b10〕義實【大】|〔-〕【石】|實【宋】【元】【明】【宮】
  • 〔T25 0723b19〕念【大】|悲【宋】【元】【明】【宮】【聖】
  • 〔T25 0723b20〕雖【大】|〔-〕【聖】
  • 〔T25 0723b22〕故【大】|〔-〕【聖】
  • 〔T25 0723b29〕不【大】|無【石】
  • 〔T25 0723c03〕業【大】|〔-〕【石】
  • 〔T25 0723c05〕實【大】|有【聖】【石】
  • 〔T25 0723c05〕嚮【大】|響【宋】【元】【明】【宮】(星號校記·共用〔T25 0722b08〕之注)
  • 〔T25 0723c12〕若【大】|若無【宋】【元】【明】【宮】【聖】【石】
  • 〔T25 0723c13〕無【大】|無所【聖】【石】
  • 〔T25 0723c14〕無縛無解【大】|無解無縛【聖】(聖本二語前後互易·見第二目)
  • 〔T25 0723c19〕我【大】|身【宋】【宮】
  • 〔T25 0723c19〕夫【大】|〔-〕【宋】【元】【明】【宮】
  • 〔T25 0723c23〕我【大】|〔-〕【石】
  • 〔T25 0723c25〕緣【大】|處【元】【明】【石】
  • 〔T25 0724a01〕受【大】|〔-〕【聖】
  • 〔T25 0724a02〕是【大】|是故【石】
  • 〔T25 0724a03〕故【大】|〔-〕【石】
  • 〔T25 0724a04〕又【大】|人【石】
  • 〔T25 0724a07〕垢【大】|垢釋第八十五品【聖】|垢釋第八十四品竟【石】(品末收束記·聖本作八十五·石本作八十四·負一階第二端證·見第四目)

以上七十六條與工作底本錨點校記之數機械相合(本目逐條重計值七十六),星號校記十三枚之共用目標已隨條標明。點注二條、CBETA 校訂層一條、校記夾註一條已於上文專列;點注二條不入此七十六條之帳,已於上文顯式標出。

所釋經校本對讀(已展開十四處·餘未展開·誌闕待補)。 所釋經側本品對讀範圍〔T08 0412b17–0413c09〕內,本目逐條掃得校勘條三十二條(內含星號校記四枚);其與本論互印之十四處異文與品名之鏡像兩讀,已逐條誌於第四目。餘條之逐條並錄未展開,據實誌其未展開,待後續補查,不以估值充數。

I. Structural Placement

Within the sequence in which the Mahāprajñāpāramitā-upadeśa comments on the Larger Sūtra, this chapter belongs to the section of the "Commentary on the Remaining Chapters", and stands at the head of Fascicle 95. Fascicle 95 begins at〔T25 0721c02〕 and ends at〔T25 0728b15〕; its fascicle-head title 「大智度論釋七喻品第八十五」 tr. "Mahāprajñāpāramitā-upadeśa, Commentary on the Chapter on the Seven Similes, the Eighty-fifth"〔T25 0721c02〕 is precisely this chapter's title—one line serving two offices, which is exactly the reverse of the type of Chapter 62, "Training Alike", ‘placed within the fascicle · no fascicle title at the chapter's head, no author's signature and no translator's signature’. Below it, line by line, are tied the author's signature 「龍樹菩薩造」 tr. "Composed by the Bodhisattva Nāgārjuna"〔T25 0721c05〕 and the translator's signature 「後秦龜茲國三藏鳩摩羅什譯」 tr. "Translated by Kumārajīva, Tripiṭaka master of Kucha, in the Later Qin"〔T25 0721c06〕, both of them this chapter's own.

The body of the chapter ends with the sentence 「除諸煩惱,不著顛倒,是名無垢。」 tr. "Removing the afflictions and not clinging to inversion—this is named being without stain."〔T25 0724a06〕, running on to〔T25 0724a07〕, and the title of the next chapter, 「大智度論釋平等品第八十六」 tr. "Mahāprajñāpāramitā-upadeśa, Commentary on the Chapter on Equality, the Eighty-sixth"〔T25 0724a08〕, follows right after it; within the range of this chapter there is no fascicle-end title—Fascicle 95 ends only at 「大智度論卷第九十五」 tr. "Fascicle 95 of the Mahāprajñāpāramitā-upadeśa ends here."〔T25 0728b15〕, and in between it still holds the whole of the next chapter, "Equality". Hence this chapter is of the type placed at the head of the fascicle · the chapter ending while the fascicle does not: differing from Chapter 62's placement within the fascicle, and differing too from the fascicle-spanning type of Chapter 48, "The Mother of the Buddhas".

The whole chapter has three thousand three hundred and twenty-three pure Chinese characters (as this section obtained by recounting the pure Chinese characters one by one), making it a light chapter among the chapters of the "Commentary on the Remaining Chapters". The structure within the chapter is one 【經】 and one 【論】, a single unit: 【經】〔T25 0721c07〕 and 【論】〔T25 0722c23〕. The collation layers of the two markers are not of the same kind, and are recorded separately as they are: the note on the 【經】 marker is of the point-note type (it has no beg/end pair, and so does not enter the seventy-six entries of the ledger below), its text as it stands reading 「經【大】,〔-〕【宋】【宮】【聖】,不分卷【石】」 tr. "‘Sūtra’ (Taishō), omitted (Song, Palace, Shōgozō), not divided into fascicles (Ishiyama)"—the three texts Song, Palace, and Shōgozō lack this structural marker, and the Ishiyama text further does not divide the fascicles; the 【論】 marker, by contrast, forms a collation entry of its own (entry forty-one of the ledger below), reading 「【論】【大】|〔-〕【宋】【宮】【聖】」 tr. "‘Treatise’ (Taishō) | omitted (Song, Palace, Shōgozō)", the three texts likewise lacking it. The same group of three texts lacks both, yet one is a point note and the other a collation entry; the difference between the two layers is recorded explicitly and separately.

The speaker structure: the whole of Sūtra ① is a continuous exchange of questions and answers between the Buddha and Subhūti, opening with Subhūti addressing the Buddha〔T25 0721c07〕; the Buddha answers〔T25 0721c24〕, Subhūti states his assent〔T25 0722a04〕, below which questions and answers are set up in succession〔T25 0722a06〕〔T25 0722a07〕; Subhūti asks again〔T25 0722a14〕, the Buddha answers and raises the seven similes〔T25 0722a16〕, the seven similes are asked and answered one by one up to〔T25 0722c15〕, and at the end the Buddha's concluding question and answer〔T25 0722c16〕 closes Sūtra ①. The speakers of the short sentences that omit the subject (of the kind 「不也!世尊!」 tr. "No! World-Honored One!" and 「於汝意云何?」 tr. "What do you think?") can be fixed by the grammar of the context; they are not uncertain. This section recounted character by character: 「於汝意云何」 tr. "What do you think" is seen eighteen times in this chapter, 「不也!世尊」 tr. "No! World-Honored One" sixteen times, and 「若著垢、若得淨不」 tr. "is it either stained or does it obtain purity?" seven times—the last number agrees exactly with the number of the seven similes: each of the seven similes has two questions, ‘the causes and conditions of deeds’ and ‘cultivating the path, stain and purity’, and the second question is this very phrase; this is a mechanical confirmation of the structure of the seven similes.

Treatise ① opens with 「問曰:」 tr. "Question:"〔T25 0722c23〕 and has eight pairs of questions and answers; this section recounted character by character within the range of the treatise section and obtained eight of 「問曰:」 tr. "Question:" and eight of 「答曰:」 tr. "Answer:", the two numbers being equal:〔T25 0722c23〕 / 〔T25 0722c24〕, 〔T25 0723a09〕 / 〔T25 0723a10〕, 〔T25 0723b04〕 / 〔T25 0723b05〕, 〔T25 0723b08〕 / 〔T25 0723b09〕, 〔T25 0723c09〕 / 〔T25 0723c12〕, 〔T25 0723c19〕 / 〔T25 0723c20〕, 〔T25 0723c21〕 / 〔T25 0723c23〕, 〔T25 0723c26〕 / 〔T25 0723c27〕. The form 「有人言」 tr. "someone says" is seen zero times—this chapter's treatise section does not use the form that sets the divergent views of various masters side by side, differing from the five occurrences of Chapter 62; its absence is recorded as it is. 「復次」 tr. "Furthermore" is seen twice (〔T25 0723c16〕〔T25 0724a05〕), both connective words with which the treatise-author himself states the causes and conditions, not questions and answers, and they are not counted among the pairs.

II. Terms Examined

Dharmas without nature · without nature. The root term of this chapter. The sūtra's posed question is set up with it: 「無性法中,無有業用。」 tr. "Within dharmas without nature there is no function of deeds."〔T25 0721c18〕; the Buddha's answer takes up its very words: 「無性法無業無果報。」 tr. "Dharmas without nature have no deeds and no retribution."〔T25 0721c24〕, and extends it, saying 「無性常是無性。」 tr. "What is without nature is always simply without nature."〔T25 0722a01〕. Below it, two posed questions pin down the use of this expression: 「無性法能得無性法不?」 tr. "Can a dharma without nature obtain a dharma without nature?"〔T25 0722a06〕 and 「有性法能得有性法不?」 tr. "Can a dharma with nature obtain a dharma with nature?"〔T25 0722a07〕—both questions are answered 「不也」 tr. "No", from which one knows that 「無性」 tr. "without nature" is not a thing that obtains or is obtained; and so the text below at once continues 「無性法及道,是一切法皆不合不散」 tr. "dharmas without nature and the path—all these dharmas are neither joined nor dispersed"〔T25 0722a08〕. The expression 「無性法無業無果報」 tr. "dharmas without nature have no deeds and no retribution" is seen twice in the whole of this treatise, both in this chapter (〔T25 0721c24〕〔T25 0721c29〕), as obtained by this section's rescan of the stream of Chinese characters.

The list of the seven similes. The seven things this chapter raises are, in the order in which they appear in the sūtra text: dream〔T25 0722a19〕, image in a mirror〔T25 0722a28〕, echo〔T25 0722b08〕, mirage〔T25 0722b14〕, city of the gandharvas〔T25 0722b22〕, illusion〔T25 0722c02〕, and conjured person〔T25 0722c10〕. At the end of the treatise section it gathers them all, saying 「鏡中像、嚮、焰乃至如化亦如是。」 tr. "The image in a mirror, the echo, the mirage, and so on up to being like a conjuration are also like this."〔T25 0723c05〕—summarising them with 「乃至」 tr. "and so on up to", which shows that the seven things are woven on one and the same loom. All seven things are within the ten similes of the "Commentary on the Ten Similes" in Fascicle 5 of this treatise (see Section VII); they are not a list newly set up by this chapter.

Echo. The word for a returning sound, and the character this chapter uses. The sūtra: 「如深澗中有嚮,是嚮有業因緣」 tr. "As in a deep ravine there is an echo, does this echo have the causes and conditions of deeds"〔T25 0722b07〕; Subhūti answers with 「是事空無有實音聲」 tr. "This thing is empty, a sound without reality"〔T25 0722b10〕—the five Chinese characters 「無有實音聲」 tr. "a sound without reality" are its gloss: the echo is the shadow of a sound, not the substance of a sound. Within the range of this chapter this character is seen four times in all (twice at〔T25 0722b08〕 · 〔T25 0722b12〕 · 〔T25 0723c05〕), and all four occurrences have collation notes, the four texts Song, Yuan, Ming, and Palace all changing it to 「響」 tr. "echo (in a variant character)" (entries nineteen, twenty, twenty-one, and sixty-four of the ledger below); the base text of the sūtra explained also reads 「響」 tr. "echo (in a variant character)" (see Section IV). The base text uses 「嚮」 tr. "echo" while the various texts use 「響」 tr. "echo (in a variant character)"; this edition follows the reading of the base text, and the difference is recorded side by side as it is.

City of the gandharvas. One of this chapter's seven similes. This treatise has its own gloss of it, not in this chapter but in the "Commentary on the Ten Similes" of Fascicle 5: 「此城但可眼見而無有實,是名揵闥婆城。」 tr. "This city can only be seen by the eye and has no reality; this is named the city of the gandharvas."〔T25 0103b03〕, and again 「揵闥婆城非城,人心想為城」 tr. "The city of the gandharvas is not a city; people's minds imagine it to be a city"〔T25 0103b13〕. This chapter takes from it only the one meaning 「畢竟不可得」 tr. "ultimately unfindable": 「是揵闥婆城畢竟不可得,但誑愚夫眼」 tr. "This city of the gandharvas is ultimately unfindable; it only deceives the eyes of fools"〔T25 0722b26〕. This treatise also makes clear for itself that this simile is used only by the Great Vehicle: 「一切聲聞法中,無揵闥婆城喻」 tr. "In all the dharmas of the śrāvakas there is no simile of the city of the gandharvas"〔T25 0103b20〕—this sentence is in Fascicle 5, not text of this chapter, and its attribution is recorded separately as it is. 「揵闥婆城」 tr. "city of the gandharvas" is seen fifteen times in the whole of this treatise and six times in this chapter (twice at〔T25 0722b22〕 · 〔T25 0722b24〕 · 〔T25 0722b26〕 · 〔T25 0722b28〕 · 〔T25 0722c01〕), as obtained by this section's rescan of the stream of Chinese characters; all six occurrences in this chapter have collation notes, the Ming edition reading 「犍」 tr. "jian (in a variant character)" and the Ishiyama text a variant form (entries twenty-five, twenty-six, thirty, thirty-two, thirty-three, and thirty-four of the ledger below).

The four inversions · the ignorance bound to the three realms. The treatise uses these two names to explain the four Chinese characters 「顛倒愚癡」 tr. "inversion and delusion" of the sūtra text: 「顛倒者,四顛倒;愚癡者,三界繫無明。」 tr. "What is called inversion is the four inversions; what is called delusion is the ignorance bound to the three realms."〔T25 0723a14〕—the sūtra says only inversion and delusion, and the treatise makes them concrete with two names that stand throughout this treatise; this is the treatise-author's gloss, not something the sūtra text itself has, and it is recorded separately as it is. 「四顛倒」 tr. "the four inversions" is seen fifteen times in the whole of this treatise, once in this chapter.

The emptiness of the highest meaning. The key point of the third question and answer of the treatise section: 「是第一義空亦因分別凡夫顛倒故說;若無顛倒,亦無第一義。」 tr. "This emptiness of the highest meaning too is spoken of on account of discriminating the inversions of ordinary people; if there were no inversion, there would be no highest meaning either."〔T25 0723b05〕—this does not take the highest meaning as really existent, but takes it as the name of an antidote; below it the treatise further limits itself, saying 「若凡夫顛倒少多有實,第一義亦應有實。」 tr. "If the inversions of ordinary people had even a little reality, the highest meaning too should have reality."〔T25 0723b07〕. 「第一義空」 tr. "the emptiness of the highest meaning" is seen twenty-nine times in the whole of this treatise, once in this chapter.

Without bondage and without release. The treatise's words refuting 「受垢淨者」 tr. "the one who undergoes stain and purity": 「若眾生法無所屬,亦無作者」 tr. "If the dharmas of beings belong to nothing, there is no maker either"〔T25 0723c12〕, and therefore 「無縛無解」 tr. "without bondage and without release". These four Chinese characters are seen fourteen times in the whole of this treatise, once in this chapter; here in this chapter there is a collation note: the Shōgozō text reads 「無解無縛」 tr. "without release and without bondage", the two Chinese characters exchanging places front and back (entry sixty-seven of the ledger below).

Stain · purity. The balance-beam of the whole chapter. 「垢」 tr. "stain" is seen forty-four times in this chapter and 「淨」 tr. "purity" fifty-two times, as obtained by this section's recount character by character—their density the highest among the words of this chapter, since each of the seven similes asks 「若著垢、若得淨不」 tr. "is it either stained or does it obtain purity?". The final passage gathers them with four sentences: 「又於諸法實相亦不著,是故無垢」 tr. "Further, toward the real mark of all dharmas he also does not cling; therefore he is without stain"〔T25 0724a04〕, 「諸法實相無相可取,是故無淨」 tr. "the real mark of all dharmas has no mark that can be grasped; therefore he is without purity"〔T25 0724a04〕, 「八聖道中不著,是名無淨」 tr. "not clinging within the eightfold noble path—this is named being without purity"〔T25 0724a05〕, and 「除諸煩惱,不著顛倒,是名無垢」 tr. "removing the afflictions and not clinging to inversion—this is named being without stain"〔T25 0724a06〕—being without stain and being without purity each receive two explanations, one in terms of the real mark and one in terms of the factors of the path, recorded separately as they are.

III. Similes and Stories

This chapter has seven key similes, and in addition three similes brought out by the treatise-author himself, all tied to the meaning being explained; none is set up idly.

The seven similes (the sūtra's main similes). The seven similes share one form of question and one form of answer: first it asks whether it 「有業因緣,用是業因緣墮地獄乃至生非有想非無想處不」 tr. "has the causes and conditions of deeds, so that by these causes and conditions of deeds it falls into the hells and so on up to is born in the sphere of neither perception nor non-perception", then whether it 「有修道,用是修道,若著垢、若得淨不」 tr. "has the cultivation of the path, so that by this cultivation of the path it is either stained or obtains purity"; Subhūti answers both, and for the six similes from the image in a mirror onward the answers are always 「不也」 tr. "No"; only the first question of the simile of the dream is put differently, 「夢中有五道生死往來不?」 tr. "Within a dream is there the going and coming of birth and death in the five destinies?"〔T25 0722a25〕, and its answer reads 「世尊!無也!」 tr. "World-Honored One! There is not!"〔T25 0722a25〕, while the second answer still reads 「不也」 tr. "No". The intent with which the Buddha sets up these seven similes the sūtra itself states: 「凡夫人所著起業處,無如毛髮許實事,但顛倒故。」 tr. "In the place where ordinary people cling and raise up deeds there is not so much as a hair's breadth of real matter; it is only by reason of inversion."〔T25 0722a16〕, 「今為汝說譬喻,智者以譬喻得解。」 tr. "Now I shall tell you a simile; the wise understand by means of a simile."〔T25 0722a18〕. Each of the seven similes has its own place where the deceiving lies, different simile by simile, and they are listed separately as they are:

  • Dream—「夢尚虛妄不可得,何況住夢中受五欲樂!」 tr. "The dream itself is false and unfindable, how much less abiding within a dream and enjoying the pleasures of the five desires!"〔T25 0722a20〕; its verdict lies in 「是夢法無有實事,不可說垢、淨。」 tr. "This dharma of the dream has no real matter; one cannot speak of stain or purity."〔T25 0722a27〕. Among the seven similes only the simile of the dream adds one more question: 「諸法若有漏若無漏、若有為若無為,頗有不如夢者不?」 tr. "Of dharmas, whether with outflows or without outflows, whether conditioned or unconditioned, is there any that is not like a dream?"〔T25 0722a21〕, and the answer is 「無不如夢者。」 tr. "There is none that is not like a dream."〔T25 0722a24〕—this one question and answer is unique among the seven similes, and is in truth the general gathering of all seven similes, and so at the end of the treatise section too the simile of the dream alone is elaborated (see Section V).
  • Image in a mirror—the place where it deceives is little children: 「是像無有實事,但誑小兒」 tr. "This image has no real matter; it only deceives little children"〔T25 0722b02〕.
  • Echo—the place where it deceives is the ear: 「是事空無有實音聲」 tr. "This thing is empty, a sound without reality"〔T25 0722b10〕.
  • Mirage—the place where it deceives is the thirsty eye: 「焰中水畢竟不可得,但誑無智人眼」 tr. "The water in the mirage is ultimately unfindable; it only deceives the eyes of those without wisdom"〔T25 0722b17〕.
  • City of the gandharvas—the place where it deceives is the foolish eye: 「是揵闥婆城畢竟不可得,但誑愚夫眼」 tr. "This city of the gandharvas is ultimately unfindable; it only deceives the eyes of fools"〔T25 0722b26〕. The scene of this simile is drawn in the most detail: 「揵闥婆城,如日出時見揵闥婆城,無智人無城有城想、無廬觀有廬觀想、無園有園想」 tr. "The city of the gandharvas: as when, at the time of sunrise, one sees a city of the gandharvas, those without wisdom, where there is no city, have the notion of a city; where there are no houses and towers, have the notion of houses and towers; where there are no gardens, have the notion of gardens"〔T25 0722b22〕—the city, the houses and towers, and the gardens: all three layers are notion piled upon notion.
  • Illusion—「是幻法空無實事」 tr. "This dharma of illusion is empty and has no real matter"〔T25 0722c05〕; what is conjured the sūtra also lists: 「幻師幻作種種物,若象、若馬、若牛、若羊、若男、若女」 tr. "A conjurer conjures up all kinds of things—an elephant, or a horse, or an ox, or a sheep, or a man, or a woman"〔T25 0722c02〕.
  • Conjured person—「是化人無有實事」 tr. "This conjured person has no real matter"〔T25 0722c12〕. Among the seven similes, only in this one is the maker the Buddha: 「如佛所化人」 tr. "as with a person conjured by the Buddha"〔T25 0722c10〕—when what the Buddha conjures is taken as the simile, what deceives does not come from evil conditions but is the utmost point of emptiness, and so it is placed at the end of the seven similes.

Looking at a jewel with filmed eyes (a simile of the treatise · explaining the clinging mind). The treatise explains why those of dull faculties, hearing emptiness, cling to emptiness: 「如人目瞖,視清淨珠,見其目影,便謂珠不淨。」 tr. "As a person with a film over his eyes looks at a pure jewel, sees the shadow of his own eye, and then says the jewel is impure."〔T25 0723a03〕—the jewel is pure from the first; the impurity that is seen is one's own film. The force of the simile lies in the two Chinese characters 「目影」 tr. "the shadow of the eye": the stain that is seen is precisely the disease of the one who sees. Jizang's commentary has nearly word for word the same text here (see Section VI).

Washing dirt with dirt (a difficulty in the treatise · not set up by the treatise-author himself). The difficulty posed in the fourth question: 「如人手垢還以垢洗,云何得淨?」 tr. "As when a person's hands are dirty and he still washes them with dirt, how can they become clean?"〔T25 0723b08〕—if the inversions of ordinary people and the highest meaning are both unreal, then to refute the unreal with the unreal is no different from washing dirt with dirt. This simile is the questioner's simile, not one set up by the treatise-author, and its attribution is assigned separately as it is; the treatise's answer does not deny this simile but separately sets up difference (see Section V).

Fearing fire and leaving the fire · fearing suffering and leaving the suffering (a simile of the treatise · explaining liberation). The treatise refutes the difficulty ‘if there is no one who undergoes stain and purity, there is no liberation’: 「如人為火所燒,畏而捨離,非火離火;眾生亦如是,畏五眾苦故捨離,非苦離苦。」 tr. "As a person burnt by fire, in fear, relinquishes and leaves it—it is not the fire that leaves the fire; beings too are like this: because they fear the suffering of the five aggregates they relinquish and leave it—it is not the suffering that leaves the suffering."〔T25 0723c14〕—the one who leaves is the person, not the fire; the one who is released is the being, not the suffering. This simile is precisely the pivot of the final passage of the whole chapter: there is no self and yet there is liberation, and the one who can leave is not a real self either; it is only that one does not undergo. The four Chinese characters 「非苦離苦」 tr. "it is not the suffering that leaves the suffering" are seen once in the whole of this treatise, here, as obtained by this section's rescan of the stream of Chinese characters.

IV. The Sūtra Passage Explained

The network of four versions of the chapter name (recorded side by side without judgement). This chapter's name, across the various texts of the two canons, comes to four versions in all, each recorded here according to the collation notes and the ancient masters' general tables of contents.

First, The Seven Similes (yu)—the chapter title of this treatise's base text〔T25 0721c02〕 reads 「大智度論釋七喻品第八十五」 tr. "Mahāprajñāpāramitā-upadeśa, Commentary on the Chapter on the Seven Similes (yu), the Eighty-fifth". Second, The Seven Similes (pi)—this treatise's Palace edition reads 「七譬」 tr. "Seven Similes (pi)" (entry two of the ledger below), the base text of the sūtra explained〔T08 0412b17〕 likewise reads 「摩訶般若波羅蜜經七譬品第八十五」 tr. "Mahāprajñāpāramitā Sūtra, Chapter on the Seven Similes (pi), the Eighty-fifth", and the chapter title of Jizang's commentary and the general table of contents at the head of his fascicle both read 「七譬品第八十五」 tr. "Chapter on the Seven Similes (pi), the Eighty-fifth"〔X24n0451 0338a14〕〔X24n0451 0195c17〕. Third, The Nature of Dharmas Is without Making—this treatise's Ishiyama text reads 「大智度經第八十四法性無作品」 tr. "Great Wisdom-Crossing Sūtra, the Eighty-fourth, Chapter on the Nature of Dharmas Being without Making" (entry one of the ledger below). Fourth, The Nature of Dharmas Is Not Made—the Shōgozō text of the sūtra explained reads 「法性非作」 tr. "the nature of dharmas is not made" (its collation note as it stands: 「七譬【大】,七喻【宋】【元】【明】【宮】,法性非作【聖】」 tr. "seven similes, pi (Taishō), seven similes, yu (Song, Yuan, Ming, Palace), the nature of dharmas is not made (Shōgozō)"), the interlinear note to the general table of contents at the head of Jizang's fascicle also reads 「亦云性空品,亦云法性非作品」 tr. "also called the Chapter on the Emptiness of Nature, also called the Chapter on the Nature of Dharmas Being Not Made" (within the one line at〔X24n0451 0195c17〕), and the text of Jizang's commentary further explains the reason for itself (see Section VI). Beyond the four versions, Jizang brings out a fifth name, 「性空品」 tr. "Chapter on the Emptiness of Nature", seen only in his commentary and not entering the ledger of the collation notes of the two canons.

The mirror-image double reading ‘seven similes (yu) / seven similes (pi)’ (the first eye of this section). On this treatise's side: the base text reads 「七喻」 tr. "seven similes (yu)", the Palace edition reads 「七譬」 tr. "seven similes (pi)". On the side of the sūtra explained: the base text reads 「七譬」 tr. "seven similes (pi)", and the four texts Song, Yuan, Ming, and Palace read 「七喻」 tr. "seven similes (yu)". The collation notes of the two formations are exact mirror images—the reading of this treatise's base text is precisely the reading of the variant texts of the sūtra explained, and the reading of the base text of the sūtra explained is precisely the reading of this treatise's Palace edition. Hence the difference ‘yu / pi’ is not a wandering within one canon, but two readings each preserved side by side in the transmissions of the two canons; they are recorded as they are, without judging which is correct. Further, in the note on this treatise's chapter title, the one version of the Ming edition carries the interlinear note 「經作七喻品」 tr. "the sūtra reads ‘Chapter on the Seven Similes (yu)’" (an interlinear note within the note of entry three of the ledger below); the 「經」 tr. "sūtra" to which the Ming edition's own note points is the sūtra explained, and the reading it records (yu) agrees exactly with the four texts Song, Yuan, Ming, and Palace of the sūtra explained; the two formations attest each other, and this is recorded as it is.

The one-character difference ‘the nature of dharmas without making / the nature of dharmas not made’ (the second eye of this section · three formations attesting each other). This treatise's Ishiyama text reads 「法性無作品」 tr. "Chapter on the Nature of Dharmas Being without Making", the Shōgozō text of the sūtra explained reads 「法性非作」 tr. "the nature of dharmas is not made", and the interlinear note of Jizang's general table of contents reads 「法性非作品」 tr. "Chapter on the Nature of Dharmas Being Not Made"—three formations each independently preserve the same variant name, differing only in the one character 「無」 tr. "without" or 「非」 tr. "not": the Ishiyama text reads 「無」 tr. "without", the Shōgozō and Jizang read 「非」 tr. "not", two against one. The source of this name lies in the sentence at the opening of the sūtra text, 「若諸法性無所有,非佛所作」 tr. "If the nature of dharmas is without anything existent, not made by the Buddha"〔T25 0721c07〕; the two expressions ‘without anything existent’ and ‘not made by the Buddha’ stand together within one sentence, and the characters chosen for the variant name may each occupy one of them; their connection is recorded, without judging which came first and without judging which is correct.

The Ishiyama chapter order one step lower (the chapter title and the chapter end attesting each other in two layers). The Ishiyama chapter title reads 「第八十四」 tr. "the Eighty-fourth", one less than the base text's 「第八十五」 tr. "the Eighty-fifth"; at the end of the chapter, the Ishiyama version of the note on the character 「垢」 tr. "stain" reads 「垢釋第八十四品竟」 tr. "stain; end of the commentary on the eighty-fourth chapter" (entry seventy-six of the ledger below)—both layers, the chapter title and the closing record at the chapter end, read 「八十四」 tr. "eighty-four"; it is not a lone witness, and it runs in the same direction and by the same step as the chain of one-step-lower orders that continues chapter by chapter from Chapter 44 onward, and it persists in this chapter.

The Shōgozō's way of recording the fascicle title across chapters (differing in form from the Ishiyama text, yet likewise one less). At this chapter's title the Shōgozō text reads 「大智度經論釋第八十四品訖第八十五品」 tr. "Great Wisdom-Crossing Sūtra-Treatise, commentary on the eighty-fourth chapter up to the eighty-fifth chapter" (entry one of the ledger below)—this is the fascicle title of Fascicle 95, recording the two chapters this fascicle holds; set against the base text's Fascicle 95, which holds this chapter and the next chapter, "Equality", the chapter numbers the Shōgozō records are each one less than the base text's. At the next chapter's title it reads 「垢釋第八十五品」 tr. "stain; commentary on the eighty-fifth chapter" (entry seventy-six of the ledger below), which, by its count of one less, is the opening mark of the next chapter and not the closing record of this chapter, the chapter number again one less. Hence the Shōgozō's difference appears in its way of recording the fascicle title across chapters, and the Ishiyama's difference in its way of recording the chapter title and the chapter end; the two texts differ in their way of recording and yet are alike one less in chapter order, and they cannot be merged into one matter; they are recorded separately as they are. At the end of the collation notes there is one more sentence summing up the practice: 「釋乃至八十五八字三本俱在經前行」 tr. "the eight characters from ‘commentary’ to ‘eighty-five’ stand, in all three texts, on the line before the sūtra"—this sentence belongs to the explanation of the collation practice of the base text, not to the variant readings, and it is recorded side by side as it is.

The Ishiyama fascicle boundary (a point note · not entered in the ledger below). After the end of the sentence 「是名無垢。」 tr. "this is named being without stain." at the end of the chapter there is another point note, its text as it stands reading 「大智度經卷第九十五終【石】」 tr. "end of Fascicle 95 of the Great Wisdom-Crossing Sūtra (Ishiyama)", tied to the position〔T25 0724a07〕—the Ishiyama text's Fascicle 95 ends at the end of this chapter, while the base text's Fascicle 95 still has the whole of the next chapter, "Equality", before it ends (see Section I). The two texts have the same fascicle number but hold different contents; this is recorded as it is, without forcing an explanation. This note is a circle-anchored point note without a beg/end pair, and so it does not enter the ledger of seventy-six entries below; it is listed separately here.

The table-of-contents marker of the sūtra explained appearing twice (recorded without judgement). On the side of the sūtra explained, the table-of-contents marker of this chapter is marked eighty-five, and the table-of-contents marker of its preceding chapter, "Difference", Chapter 84〔T08 0411b15〕, is also marked eighty-five—the same marker value appearing twice in two adjacent chapters. This section rescanned independently the sequence of this marker through the whole file of the sūtra explained, and finds the same pattern before and after: Chapter 81 is marked eighty-two, Chapter 83 is marked eighty-four, and Chapters 86 and 87 are both marked eighty-seven—skipped numbers and repeated numbers occur alternately; this is the common pattern of that canon's layer of table-of-contents markers, not a doctrinal divergence; it is recorded as it is, without judgement.

The names of adjacent chapters differing in the two canons (recorded together). This treatise's preceding chapter reads 「大智度論釋四諦品第八十四」 tr. "Mahāprajñāpāramitā-upadeśa, Commentary on the Chapter on the Four Truths, the Eighty-fourth"〔T25 0718b11〕, while the chapter in the same position in the sūtra explained reads 「摩訶般若波羅蜜經差別品第八十四」 tr. "Mahāprajñāpāramitā Sūtra, Chapter on Difference, the Eighty-fourth"〔T08 0411b15〕—the names of the adjacent chapter also differ between the two canons, which shows that the variant names ‘seven similes (yu) / seven similes (pi)’ of this chapter are not an isolated case, but the general condition of the chapter titles of the two canons in this stretch, each named on its own; their connection is recorded, without judgement.

Full comparative reading of the cited sūtra (collation of the two sides · fourteen variant readings · whether each has a collation note recorded place by place). Sūtra ① of this treatise〔T25 0721c07–0722c22〕 and "The Seven Similes" of the sūtra explained〔T08 0412b18–0413c09〕 were read against each other character by character; the streams of Chinese characters of the two formations number one thousand six hundred and ninety-nine and one thousand six hundred and ninety-seven characters respectively, and they differ in fourteen places, recorded place by place:

  • All the bodhisattvas / the bodhisattvas—this treatise reads 「非得果人、非諸菩薩所作」 tr. "not made by those who have obtained the fruit, not made by all the bodhisattvas"〔T25 0721c09〕, the sūtra explained reads 「非得果人、非菩薩所作。」 tr. "not made by those who have obtained the fruit, not made by the bodhisattvas."〔T08 0412b20〕, lacking the one character 「諸」 tr. "all". On this treatise's side there is a note here, 「諸【大】,〔-〕【宋】」 tr. "all (Taishō), omitted (Song)" (entry four of the ledger below)—the Song edition lacks this character 「諸」 tr. "all", and the reading it yields is precisely the reading of the base text of the sūtra explained; on the side of the sūtra explained there is no collation note.
  • Dharmas without nature have no deeds and no retribution / within dharmas without nature there are no deeds and no retribution—this treatise reads 「無性法無業無果報。」 tr. "Dharmas without nature have no deeds and no retribution."〔T25 0721c24〕, the sūtra explained reads 「無性法中無業、無果報。」 tr. "Within dharmas without nature there are no deeds and no retribution."〔T08 0412c07〕. On the side of the sūtra explained there is a note here, 「中【大】,〔-〕【宮】【聖】」 tr. "within (Taishō), omitted (Palace, Shōgozō)" (its Palace and Shōgozō texts lack the character 「中」 tr. "within", and the reading they yield is precisely the reading of this treatise's base text); on this treatise's side this sentence has a separate entry at〔T25 0721c25〕, 「報【大】,無報【石】」 tr. "retribution (Taishō), no retribution (Ishiyama)" (entry eight of the ledger below), while the differing character 「中」 tr. "within" has no collation note.
  • If born as humans or gods / either humans or gods—this treatise reads 「若墮地獄、餓鬼、畜生,若生人、天乃至生非有想非無想天」 tr. "some fall into the hells, the hungry ghosts, and the animals, and some are born as humans or gods and so on up to being born in the Heaven of Neither Perception nor Non-perception"〔T25 0721c19〕, the sūtra explained reads 「若墮地獄、餓鬼、畜生,若人、若天,乃至生非有想」 tr. "some fall into the hells, the hungry ghosts, and the animals, either humans or gods, and so on up to being born in neither perception"〔T08 0412c01〕. On the side of the sūtra explained there is a note here, 「人若【大】,生人【宋】【元】【明】【宮】【聖】」 tr. "humans, either (Taishō), born as humans (Song, Yuan, Ming, Palace, Shōgozō)"—the five texts all read 「生人」 tr. "born as humans", agreeing exactly with this treatise's base text; on this treatise's side there is no collation note here.
  • Either a heavenly body / heavenly body—this treatise reads 「若人身,若天身——若四天王天身」 tr. "or a human body, or a heavenly body—either a body in the Heaven of the Four Heavenly Kings"〔T25 0721c28〕, the sūtra explained reads 「若人身、若天身——四天王天」 tr. "or a human body, or a heavenly body—the Heaven of the Four Heavenly Kings"〔T08 0412c10〕, lacking one character 「若」 tr. "either". On this treatise's side there is a note here, 「若【大】,〔-〕【宋】【元】【明】【宮】【聖】【石】」 tr. "either (Taishō), omitted (Song, Yuan, Ming, Palace, Shōgozō, Ishiyama)" (entry nine of the ledger below)—the six texts all lack this character 「若」 tr. "either", and the reading they yield is precisely the reading of the base text of the sūtra explained; on the side of the sūtra explained there is no collation note.
  • The five aggregates (zhong) / the five aggregates (yin)—this treatise reads 「見眾生以顛倒故著五眾」 tr. "sees that beings, because of inversion, cling to the five aggregates (zhong)"〔T25 0722a11〕, the sūtra explained reads 「見眾生以顛倒故著五陰」 tr. "sees that beings, because of inversion, cling to the five aggregates (yin)"〔T08 0412c22〕. On the side of the sūtra explained there is a note here, 「陰【大】,眾【宮】【聖】」 tr. "aggregate, yin (Taishō), aggregate, zhong (Palace, Shōgozō)"—the Palace and Shōgozō texts read 「眾」 tr. "aggregate (zhong)", agreeing exactly with the translation-word of this treatise's base text; on this treatise's side there is no collation note here. This is one of the variant readings of this passage that bear the most doctrinal weight; each of the two formations has its own lineage, and it is recorded as it is, without judging one formation by the reading of the other.
  • Five destinies / six destinies (a difference within the sūtra explained)—the sūtra explained reads 「著故起業,業因緣故五道生死」 tr. "because of clinging they raise up deeds; because of the causes and conditions of deeds there is birth and death in the five destinies"〔T08 0412c27〕 and 「夢中有五道生死往」 tr. "within a dream is there the going of birth and death in the five destinies"〔T08 0413a08〕, both places having the note 「五【大】,六【宋】【元】【明】【宮】【聖】」 tr. "five (Taishō), six (Song, Yuan, Ming, Palace, Shōgozō)"; this treatise's base text reads 「五道」 tr. "five destinies" in both places (〔T25 0722a15〕〔T25 0722a24〕), agreeing with the base text of the sūtra explained and differing from its five texts. On this treatise's side there is no collation note at these two places.
  • Can raise up the causes and conditions of deeds / has real matter? can raise up the causes and conditions of deeds—this treatise reads 「鏡中像有實事能起業因緣」 tr. "the image in a mirror has real matter that can raise up the causes and conditions of deeds"〔T25 0722a28〕, the sūtra explained reads 「鏡中像有實事不?能起業」 tr. "does the image in a mirror have real matter? Can it raise up deeds"〔T08 0413a12〕, with one character more, 「不」 tr. "(the question particle)". On the side of the sūtra explained there is a note here, 「不【大】,〔-〕【聖】」 tr. "the question particle (Taishō), omitted (Shōgozō)"—the Shōgozō text lacks this character 「不」 tr. "(the question particle)", and the reading it yields is precisely the reading of this treatise's base text; on this treatise's side there is no collation note here.
  • Deep ravine / deep ravine (variant character) · echo / echo (variant character)—this treatise reads 「如深澗中有嚮,是嚮有業因緣」 tr. "As in a deep ravine there is an echo, does this echo have the causes and conditions of deeds"〔T25 0722b07〕, the sūtra explained reads 「如深㵎中有響,是響有業因緣」 tr. "As in a deep ravine (in a variant character) there is an echo (in a variant character), does this echo have the causes and conditions of deeds"〔T08 0413a21〕. On this treatise's side, the character 「嚮」 tr. "echo" has collation notes at all four occurrences (the Song, Yuan, Ming, and Palace reading 「響」 tr. "echo (in a variant character)", entries nineteen, twenty, twenty-one, and sixty-four of the ledger below), the reading of the various texts agreeing exactly with the base text of the sūtra explained; on the side of the sūtra explained the two characters 「㵎」 tr. "ravine (in a variant character)" and 「響」 tr. "echo (in a variant character)" both have no collation note.
  • This mirage (one written form) / this mirage (the other written form)—this treatise reads 「如焰非水水相,非河河相,是炎頗有業因緣」 tr. "As a mirage is not water and yet has the mark of water, is not a river and yet has the mark of a river, does this mirage have the causes and conditions of deeds"〔T25 0722b14〕, the sūtra explained reads 「如焰非水水相、非河河相,是焰頗有業因緣」 tr. "As a mirage is not water and yet has the mark of water, is not a river and yet has the mark of a river, does this mirage have the causes and conditions of deeds"〔T08 0413a28〕. Within the same sentence this treatise uses the two forms 「焰」 tr. "mirage (one written form)" and 「炎」 tr. "mirage (the other written form)" together, while the sūtra explained reads 「焰」 tr. "mirage (one written form)" in both places; neither formation has a collation note here, and this treatise's use of both is recorded as it is, without standardising on its behalf.
  • City of the gandharvas / city of the gandharvas (variant character)—this treatise reads 「揵」 tr. "jian (the base text's character)" in all six occurrences, while the sūtra explained reads 「犍」 tr. "jian (in a variant character)" in its first two occurrences〔T08 0413b07〕 and 「揵」 tr. "jian (the base text's character)" in the latter four〔T08 0413b09〕 onward. On the side of the sūtra explained the character 「犍」 tr. "jian (in a variant character)" has the note 「犍【大】,乾【宋】【元】【明】」 tr. "jian, variant character (Taishō), qian (Song, Yuan, Ming)"; the sūtra explained itself uses both forms within the same chapter, and its collation note reaches only the first two occurrences; this is recorded as it is, without standardising on its behalf. The notes on these six occurrences on this treatise's side form a separate system (the Ming edition reading 「犍」 tr. "jian (in a variant character)" · the Ishiyama text a variant form); the variant texts to which the collation notes of the two formations point are different, and one cannot be inferred from the other.
  • Houses and towers / houses and lodges—this treatise reads 「無廬觀有廬觀想」 tr. "where there are no houses and towers, have the notion of houses and towers"〔T25 0722b23〕, the sūtra explained reads 「無廬館有廬館想」 tr. "where there are no houses and lodges, have the notion of houses and lodges"〔T08 0413b08〕. On the side of the sūtra explained both occurrences have the note 「館【大】*,觀【宋】【元】【明】【宮】【聖】*」 tr. "lodge (Taishō) star, tower (Song, Yuan, Ming, Palace, Shōgozō) star"—the five texts all read 「觀」 tr. "tower", agreeing exactly with this treatise's base text; on this treatise's side there is no collation note here.
  • By means of this illusion / this illusion—this treatise reads 「於汝意云何?用是幻有修道」 tr. "What do you think? By means of this illusion is there the cultivation of the path"〔T25 0722c07〕, the sūtra explained reads 「於汝意云何,是幻有修」 tr. "What do you think, does this illusion have cultivation"〔T08 0413b22〕, lacking one character 「用」 tr. "by means of". Neither formation has a collation note here.
  • What is thought / what do you think—this treatise reads 「佛告須菩提:『於意云何?於是空相中……』」 tr. "The Buddha told Subhūti: ‘What is thought? Within this mark of emptiness …’"〔T25 0722c16〕, the sūtra explained reads 「於汝意云何,於是空相中」 tr. "What do you think, within this mark of emptiness"〔T08 0413c03〕. On this treatise's side there is a note here, 「於【大】|於汝【元】【明】」 tr. "yu (Taishō) | yu ru, with ‘you’ (Yuan, Ming)" (entry thirty-five of the ledger below)—the Yuan and Ming texts add the character 「汝」 tr. "you", and the reading they yield is precisely the reading of the base text of the sūtra explained; on the side of the sūtra explained there is no collation note. In this passage, the places where this treatise's side has a collation note while the side of the sūtra explained has none number five in all (「諸」 tr. "all" · 「若」 tr. "either" · 「嚮」 tr. "echo" · 「於」 tr. "yu" · 「有」 tr. "you (there is)"), the direction being the reverse of several of the preceding entries; they are recorded separately as they are.
  • There is also no stain or purity (with you) / there is also no stain or purity—this treatise reads 「如實見者不垢、不淨,如是亦無有垢、淨。」 tr. "One who sees as it truly is is neither stained nor pure; in this way there is also no stain or purity."〔T25 0722c21〕, the sūtra explained reads 「如實見者不垢不淨,如是亦無垢淨。」 tr. "One who sees as it truly is is neither stained nor pure; in this way there is also no stain or purity."〔T08 0413c08〕, lacking one character 「有」 tr. "you (there is)". On this treatise's side there is a note here, 「有【大】,〔-〕【石】」 tr. "you (Taishō), omitted (Ishiyama)" (entry thirty-nine of the ledger below)—the Ishiyama text lacks this character 「有」 tr. "you (there is)", and the reading it yields is precisely the reading of the base text of the sūtra explained; on the side of the sūtra explained there is no collation note.

Control group (seven strings · each seen only once in the whole of this treatise · a unique correspondence of position). To avoid making up numbers by estimate, this section took a further seven strings and rescanned them string by string through the whole of this treatise; each is seen only once, that is, all in this chapter, and they can serve as anchors for locating this chapter: 「智者以譬喻得解」 tr. "the wise understand by means of a simile"〔T25 0722a18〕, 「無如毛髮許」 tr. "not so much as a hair's breadth"〔T25 0722a17〕, 「但誑小兒」 tr. "only deceives little children"〔T25 0722b03〕, 「但誑愚夫眼」 tr. "only deceives the eyes of fools"〔T25 0722b26〕, 「五道生死往來」 tr. "the going and coming of birth and death in the five destinies"〔T25 0722a25〕, 「非苦離苦」 tr. "it is not the suffering that leaves the suffering"〔T25 0723c15〕, and 「於無所有中拔出眾生」 tr. "pulls beings out from within what has nothing existent"〔T25 0722a13〕. Recorded besides are two strings whose count is not one: 「無性法無業無果報」 tr. "dharmas without nature have no deeds and no retribution" is seen twice in the whole of this treatise, both in this chapter (〔T25 0721c24〕〔T25 0721c29〕); 「是化人無有實事」 tr. "this conjured person has no real matter" is seen twice in the whole of this treatise, once in this chapter〔T25 0722c12〕 and the other occurrence outside this chapter〔T25 0728c07〕. Judged as ‘the same chapter under different names’ (the chapter body nearly the same text character by character, the fourteen variant readings as listed above, and the difference of the four versions of the chapter name as above). The 【論】 layer of this treatise is a structural expansion belonging to the body of the treatise; the sūtra explained has no such layer, and it is not a variant reading.

V. The Prajñā Eye

The eye of this chapter lies in bringing the one word 「誑」 tr. "deceive" down to solid ground—it is not saying that the world does not exist; it is saying that the very reason the world can deceive people is that there is nothing in it to hold on to. Its meaning can be summarised in five layers.

First, why the difficulty is a difficulty lies in the mutual obstruction of 「無性」 tr. "without nature" and 「差別」 tr. "difference". Subhūti's question is extremely direct: since the nature of dharmas is 「無所有,非佛所作」 tr. "without anything existent, not made by the Buddha"〔T25 0721c07〕, how can the six destinies, the three vehicles, and the buddhas still be distinguished? 「無性法中,無有業用。」 tr. "Within dharmas without nature there is no function of deeds."〔T25 0721c18〕—without nature there are no deeds, without deeds there is no fruit, without fruit there is no difference. The Buddha's answer does not evade this difficulty, but directly takes up its words, saying 「無性法無業無果報。」 tr. "Dharmas without nature have no deeds and no retribution."〔T25 0721c24〕, and separately brings out where difference comes from: 「凡夫人不入聖法,不知諸法無性相,顛倒愚癡故,起種種業因緣。」 tr. "Ordinary people do not enter the holy Dharma, do not know the mark of dharmas being without nature, and because of inversion and delusion raise up all kinds of causes and conditions of deeds."〔T25 0721c25〕. Difference does not come from the nature of dharmas; it comes from inversion—this sentence is the pillar of the whole chapter.

Second, what the seven similes liken is not ‘nothing’, but ‘without reality and yet able to appear’. The questions of the seven similes all have two layers: first asking about the causes and conditions of deeds, then about cultivating the path, stain and purity; to both layers the answers for the six similes from the image in a mirror onward all read 「不也」 tr. "No", only the first answer of the simile of the dream reading 「無也」 tr. "There is not". And in setting up the similes the sūtra itself states that its intent lies in 「凡夫人所著起業處,無如毛髮許實事,但顛倒故。」 tr. "In the place where ordinary people cling and raise up deeds there is not so much as a hair's breadth of real matter; it is only by reason of inversion."〔T25 0722a16〕—that the place clung to has no real matter does not mean that the place clung to does not appear before one. Dream, image, echo, mirage, city, illusion, conjuration: each of the seven things appears before one, and each can deceive; that it can deceive is precisely the proof that it is without reality, not the proof that it has reality. Hence the general gathering of the seven similes lies in the one question and answer under the simile of the dream: 「諸法若有漏若無漏、若有為若無為,頗有不如夢者不?」 tr. "Of dharmas, whether with outflows or without outflows, whether conditioned or unconditioned, is there any that is not like a dream?"〔T25 0722a21〕, 「無不如夢者。」 tr. "There is none that is not like a dream."〔T25 0722a24〕—with outflows and without outflows, conditioned and unconditioned, all alike are included, and not one dharma lies outside the dream.

Third, asking again is not asking more. The treatise sets itself this difficulty: 「佛已處處答是事,今須菩提何以復問?」 tr. "The Buddha has already answered this matter in place after place; now why does Subhūti ask again?"〔T25 0722c23〕, and answers 「義雖一,所因事異」 tr. "Though the meaning is one, the matters that occasion it differ"〔T25 0722c24〕—the meaning is one and the same meaning; the matter that occasions it differs each time. Below it the explanation is extremely fine: prajñā is 「甚深微妙,難解難量」 tr. "very deep and subtle, hard to understand and hard to measure"〔T25 0722c26〕, so the buddhas and the worthy and the sages 「以種種語言名字、譬喻為說」 tr. "teach it by all kinds of words and names, and similes"〔T25 0722c28〕; and 「利根者解聖人意」 tr. "those of keen faculties understand the sages' intent"〔T25 0722c28〕, while 「鈍根者處處生著,著於語言名字」 tr. "those of dull faculties give rise to clinging everywhere, clinging to the words and names"〔T25 0722c29〕—hearing emptiness they cling to emptiness, hearing that emptiness too is empty they also cling, and even hearing 「一切法寂滅相,語言道斷」 tr. "all dharmas have the mark of quiescence; the way of words is cut off" they still cling. The treatise gathers this with one simile: 「如人目瞖,視清淨珠,見其目影,便謂珠不淨。」 tr. "As a person with a film over his eyes looks at a pure jewel, sees the shadow of his own eye, and then says the jewel is impure."〔T25 0723a03〕. So asking again is not for the Buddha's sake but for the hearers': Subhūti, 「以經將訖,為眾生處處問是事,是故重問。」 tr. "the sūtra being about to end, asks about this matter everywhere for the sake of beings; therefore he asks again."〔T25 0723a07〕.

Fourth, what the Buddha assents to and what he does not assent to must be divided into two halves. The treatise's second question is extremely sharp: Subhūti plainly uses 「有」 tr. "existence" to raise a difficulty against 「空」 tr. "emptiness"; why does the Buddha give him the seal of assent? The answer divides into two halves: what is assented to is 「諸法空常住,有佛、無佛不異」 tr. "dharmas are empty and abide constantly, no different whether there is a Buddha or no Buddha"〔T25 0723a10〕; what is not assented to is 「云何分別有六道等」 tr. "how are the six destinies and the rest distinguished"〔T25 0723a11〕; and the reason lies in 「以其難欲破空故」 tr. "because his difficulty wishes to refute emptiness"〔T25 0723a12〕—within one and the same passage, the Buddha assents to what he has grasped and does not assent to what he objects. Below, the resolution of the difficulty also divides into two roads: the difference of the six destinies is only inversion, 「是故五道皆空,但有假名。」 tr. "For this reason the five destinies are all empty, having only provisional names."〔T25 0723a18〕; the difference of the worthy and the sages is only the different names of severing inversion, and 「顛倒不實故無所斷」 tr. "because inversion is unreal, nothing is severed", hence 「一切賢聖果皆是無所有。」 tr. "the fruits of all the worthy and the sages are all without anything existent."〔T25 0723a22〕, and so on up to 「果即是斷。」 tr. "the fruit is precisely severance."〔T25 0723a23〕. Since all alike are without anything existent, there is nothing to distinguish, and so 「不應難」 tr. "one should not raise this difficulty".

Fifth, both are unreal, and yet within the unreal there is difference—this is the most pressing turn of the whole chapter. The questioner presses step by step: if inversion is unreal, then the 「實」 tr. "real" that stands over against it ought to exist too; the treatise answers 「但顛倒故生著,若無顛倒,云何有相待實法」 tr. "It is only by reason of inversion that clinging arises; if there were no inversion, how could there be a real dharma standing over against it"〔T25 0723b02〕. Pressing again: are not ultimate emptiness and the highest meaning real? The treatise, surprisingly, does not shield the highest meaning: 「是第一義空亦因分別凡夫顛倒故說;若無顛倒,亦無第一義。」 tr. "This emptiness of the highest meaning too is spoken of on account of discriminating the inversions of ordinary people; if there were no inversion, there would be no highest meaning either."〔T25 0723b05〕. Pressing again: both are unreal, so 「如人手垢還以垢洗,云何得淨?」 tr. "As when a person's hands are dirty and he still washes them with dirt, how can they become clean?"〔T25 0723b08〕—the treatise's answer does not set up a real highest meaning, but sets up only something that can refute and cannot be refuted: 「第一義實清淨」 tr. "the highest meaning is in reality pure"〔T25 0723b10〕, the reason it is pure lying in 「不可破壞,不變異故」 tr. "because it cannot be destroyed and does not change"〔T25 0723b11〕. And then it opens it out: 「雖二法皆不實,而不實中有差別。」 tr. "Although both dharmas are unreal, within the unreal there is difference."〔T25 0723b13〕—the ten wholesome and the ten unwholesome are alike conditioned, false and deceptive, and yet killing makes one fall into the evil destinies while not killing brings birth in the heavens; giving and stealing alike grasp at marks with a clinging mind, and yet 「惱眾生有大罪,慈念眾生有大福」 tr. "vexing beings has great sin, kindly thought for beings has great merit"〔T25 0723b19〕; 「如慈能破瞋、施能破慳,雖二事俱是不實,而能相破。」 tr. "As kindness can refute anger and giving can refute stinginess: although both things are unreal, they can refute each other."〔T25 0723b19〕. Within the unreal there is what refutes and what is refuted; this is the whole ground of cultivating the path—it is not that one first finds a real footing and then cultivates, but that within what is alike unreal there is still light and heavy that can be turned.

At the end it returns to its principle in non-self. The Buddha asks back where the one who is stained or pure is, and Subhūti answers with 「一切法中無我」 tr. "in all dharmas there is non-self"〔T25 0723c07〕. A questioner poses a difficulty, saying 「阿毘曇等經中有垢、有淨」 tr. "in the Abhidharma and other scriptures there is stain and there is purity"〔T25 0723c09〕, 「三毒等諸煩惱是垢,三解脫門諸助道法等是淨」 tr. "the three poisons and the other afflictions are stain; the three gates of liberation, the dharmas that aid the path, and the like are purity"〔T25 0723c10〕, only the one who undergoes stain and purity does not exist. The treatise does not deny the items he lists, but denies their standing-place: 「若眾生法無所屬,亦無作者」 tr. "If the dharmas of beings belong to nothing, there is no maker either"〔T25 0723c12〕, and then 「無縛無解」 tr. "without bondage and without release"; and being without bondage and without release does not hinder liberation either—「如人為火所燒,畏而捨離,非火離火;眾生亦如是,畏五眾苦故捨離,非苦離苦。」 tr. "As a person burnt by fire, in fear, relinquishes and leaves it—it is not the fire that leaves the fire; beings too are like this: because they fear the suffering of the five aggregates they relinquish and leave it—it is not the suffering that leaves the suffering."〔T25 0723c14〕. The whole chapter closes on four sentences: 「又於諸法實相亦不著,是故無垢」 tr. "Further, toward the real mark of all dharmas he also does not cling; therefore he is without stain"〔T25 0724a04〕, 「諸法實相無相可取,是故無淨」 tr. "the real mark of all dharmas has no mark that can be grasped; therefore he is without purity"〔T25 0724a04〕, 「八聖道中不著,是名無淨」 tr. "not clinging within the eightfold noble path—this is named being without purity"〔T25 0724a05〕, and 「除諸煩惱,不著顛倒,是名無垢」 tr. "removing the afflictions and not clinging to inversion—this is named being without stain"〔T25 0724a06〕—being without stain and without purity is not the absence of cultivation; it is cultivation reaching the point of not clinging; and the reason the seven similes had to be carried up to 「如佛所化人」 tr. "as with a person conjured by the Buddha" lies precisely here too: even what the Buddha conjures cannot be held to.

VI. Divergent Readings of the Masters

The Mahāprajñāpāramitā-upadeśa has, from the first, no tradition of a full commentary text by text, and the ancient masters' citations and explanations as a rule lean partially, as the facts show. For this chapter there is only one master's re-reading: Jizang's commentary, which explains the sūtra explained, preserves a complete dedicated section; Huiying's commentary, which explains this treatise, in its surviving range does not reach this chapter; and the books of the Tiantai line and Junzheng's book all have zero hits. This section records what they comment on and cite and its correspondence with this chapter, without judging the relative merit of the various masters' interpretations.

Jizang's Commentary on the Larger Sūtra (X24n0451). His text-by-text commentary on "The Seven Similes" of the sūtra explained begins with 「七譬品第八十五」 tr. "Chapter on the Seven Similes (pi), the Eighty-fifth"〔X24n0451 0338a14〕 and ends at〔X24n0451 0338c15〕, before the start of the next chapter, 「平等品第八十六」 tr. "Chapter on Equality, the Eighty-sixth"〔X24n0451 0338c16〕, covering the whole sūtra of this chapter; the general table of contents at the head of his fascicle lists separately 「七譬品第八十五」 tr. "Chapter on the Seven Similes (pi), the Eighty-fifth"〔X24n0451 0195c17〕, with an interlinear note under the title bringing out two variant names (see Section IV). There are five points worth recording.

First, the chapter's position and major divisions, and the reason for the names being set up together—「上明菩薩自他行成故得菩薩果,此譬明本性清淨」 tr. "Above, it made clear that because the bodhisattva's practice for himself and for others is accomplished he obtains the bodhisattva's fruit; these similes make clear that the original nature is pure"〔X24n0451 0338a15〕, 「初品為三」 tr. "first, the chapter is in three parts"〔X24n0451 0338a16〕, and the last of the three divisions is 「第三明雖有見聞而無垢淨也」 tr. "third, it makes clear that although there is seeing and hearing, there is no stain or purity"〔X24n0451 0338a18〕; the chapter name takes the meaning of this third division: 「從第三章舉七譬,明雖見聞而無垢淨,故云七譬品,亦言性空品,亦云法性非作品也。」 tr. "Because from the third section it raises the seven similes, making clear that although there is seeing and hearing there is no stain or purity, it is called the Chapter on the Seven Similes (pi), also called the Chapter on the Emptiness of Nature, and also called the Chapter on the Nature of Dharmas Being Not Made."〔X24n0451 0338a18〕—within one sentence Jizang accounts at once for the reasons of three names: ‘seven similes’ takes the matters raised in the third division, while ‘emptiness of nature’ and ‘the nature of dharmas not made’ take the purport that heads the chapter. This treatise says nothing about the chapter name; what the two emphasise differs, and they are recorded separately as they are.

Second, the reason for asking again—Jizang also sets up this question; his answer points to the same thing as this treatise but is worded differently: 「良由眾生鈍根不性,如聞空著空、聞空空亦著」 tr. "It is truly because beings are of dull faculties and lack the nature for it: as, hearing emptiness, they cling to emptiness, and hearing the emptiness of emptiness, they also cling"〔X24n0451 0338b06〕, corresponding to this treatise's text from 「鈍根者處處生著,著於語言名字」 tr. "those of dull faculties give rise to clinging everywhere, clinging to the words and names"〔T25 0722c29〕 onward. The sentence below it is especially worth recording: 「如人目翳視清淨珠,見其自影便謂珠不淨也。」 tr. "As a person with a film over his eyes looks at a pure jewel, sees his own shadow, and then says the jewel is impure."〔X24n0451 0338b13〕—compared with this treatise's 「如人目瞖,視清淨珠,見其目影,便謂珠不淨。」 tr. "As a person with a film over his eyes looks at a pure jewel, sees the shadow of his own eye, and then says the jewel is impure."〔T25 0723a03〕, it is nearly word for word the same, differing only in the characters used in two places, ‘film (one character) · film (another character)’ and ‘his own shadow · the shadow of his eye’. And in this treatise these two characters each have a collation note: the character 「瞖」 tr. "film" reads 「翳」 tr. "film (another character)" in the Shōgozō text (entry forty-two of the ledger below), and the character 「目」 tr. "eye" reads 「自」 tr. "own" in the Shōgozō and Ishiyama texts (entry forty-three of the ledger below)—the text Jizang relied on agrees, at both characters, with the readings of the Shōgozō line; the two formations attest each other, and this is recorded as it is, without judging which is the original form.

Third, the division of the Buddha's answer—「佛答中為二」 tr. "within the Buddha's answer there are two parts"〔X24n0451 0338b15〕, the second of which is resolving the difficulty, and 「釋難為三」 tr. "resolving the difficulty is in three parts"〔X24n0451 0338b16〕; his judgement on the difficulty of the six destinies says 「明迷故有六道,凡夫入聖法了悟則無六道也」 tr. "it makes clear that because of delusion there are the six destinies; when ordinary people enter the holy Dharma and clearly awaken, there are no six destinies", pointing to the same as this treatise's 「是故五道皆空,但有假名。」 tr. "For this reason the five destinies are all empty, having only provisional names."〔T25 0723a18〕. Only the number differs: Jizang says six destinies, this treatise says five destinies (for the characters this treatise uses, see also the entry in Section IV on the variant reading 「六道」 tr. "six destinies" of the sūtra explained); the two masters each follow what they received, and this is recorded separately as it is, without standardising on their behalf.

Fourth, the passage on the false and the real standing over against each other—「第二、明虗實平等真偽不二也」 tr. "second, it makes clear that the false and the real are equal, and the true and the false are not two"〔X24n0451 0338c02〕; in explaining that both are unreal and yet there is still difference, he brings out a weighing phrase: 「以輕不實於重不實,如十惡十善雖同不實」 tr. "by a light unreality set against a heavy unreality, as the ten evils and the ten wholesome, though alike unreal"〔X24n0451 0338c08〕—setting up difference by light and heavy, corresponding exactly to this treatise's 「雖二法皆不實,而不實中有差別。」 tr. "Although both dharmas are unreal, within the unreal there is difference."〔T25 0723b13〕 and to its example of the ten wholesome and the ten unwholesome below it; yet this treatise does not use the two Chinese characters 「輕重」 tr. "light and heavy", and Jizang's words are his own setting-out of the point, recorded separately as it is. In this passage he further cites the Hundred Treatise as proof, a side support of Jizang's own choosing, which this treatise does not have.

Fifth, the close of the passage on the seven similes—「第三、明雖有見聞而無垢淨」 tr. "third, it makes clear that although there is seeing and hearing there is no stain or purity"〔X24n0451 0338c12〕, 「是故今明如夢等中雖無有二而不妨見聞」 tr. "therefore it now makes clear that within the dream and the rest, though there is no duality, this does not hinder seeing and hearing"〔X24n0451 0338c14〕—closing the seven similes with the four Chinese characters 「不妨見聞」 tr. "does not hinder seeing and hearing", corresponding to this treatise's meaning that the seven similes are 「無實事」 tr. "without real matter" and yet still appear before one; this treatise does not have these four characters, which Jizang brings out himself, and this is recorded separately as it is. Further, in the sectional division of "Like a Conjuration", Chapter 87, Jizang cites in passing another master's judgement: 「有人言:差別品明菩提即智果,謂般若也」 tr. "Someone says: the Chapter on Difference makes clear that awakening is the fruit of knowledge, that is, prajñā"〔X24n0451 0339b20〕, 「七譬品明無垢淨,顯解脫果」 tr. "the Chapter on the Seven Similes (pi) makes clear that there is no stain or purity, revealing the fruit of liberation"〔X24n0451 0339b21〕, 「平等品辨正法等,是法身果,離三德也」 tr. "the Chapter on Equality discerns the equality of the true Dharma; this is the fruit of the Dharma body, distinguished among the three virtues"〔X24n0451 0339b21〕—this is the judgement of 「有人言」 tr. "someone says" cited by Jizang, not Jizang's own judgement, nor the teaching of this treatise; its attribution is recorded separately as it is, and its connection noted without fixing a reading on its behalf.

Huiying's Commentary (X46n0791) · lacking an explanation (not zero hits). Huiying's commentary is the only ancient commentary that explains this treatise, and it survives only in fragmentary fascicles. This section independently checked its surviving range: the heading of its last chapter is marked 「釋大方便品第六十九」 tr. "Commentary on the Chapter on the Great Skilful Means, the Sixty-ninth", with the two Chinese characters 「不完」 tr. "incomplete" beneath the title〔X46n0791 0916c15〕, and the whole book stops at〔X46n0791 0917b12〕—the surviving text of the commentary stops at Chapter 69, and incomplete at that, far before this chapter (Chapter 85). Hence this chapter lacks an explanation: it is not that Huiying had nothing to say on this chapter, but that the surviving range of his commentary does not reach here; this is recorded separately as it is, and not treated as zero hits.

Junzheng's Profound Meaning of the Four Mahāyāna Treatises (X46n0784) · zero hits (recorded as it is). This section independently searched back through the whole file for the four strings ‘seven similes (yu)’, ‘seven similes (pi)’, ‘the nature of dharmas without making’, and ‘the nature of dharmas not made’, all with zero hits. Junzheng's book is arranged by doctrinal topics, not in the genre of chapter-by-chapter sectional division; there is no named citation of this chapter, and the negative result is recorded as it is.

Zhiyi's Great Calming and Contemplation (T46n1911) · Profound Meaning of the Lotus (T33n1716) · Zhanran's Annotations on the Profound Meaning of the Lotus (T33n1717) · Supporting Practice and Broad Resolution of Calming and Contemplation (T46n1912) · zero hits (false positives excluded one by one). Though the four files have hits for the two strings ‘seven similes (yu)’ and ‘seven similes (pi)’, this section checked the context of each one, and all are false positives, recorded one by one: the Profound Meaning of the Lotus, 「文內從火宅至醫子,凡七譬,悉不明蓮華」 tr. "within the text, from the burning house to the physician's sons, there are seven similes in all, none of which makes the lotus clear"〔T33n1716 0685b13〕 and 「又七喻文多,故以譬標題」 tr. "moreover, the text of the seven similes is extensive, and so a simile is used to mark the title"〔T33n1716 0771c19〕; the Annotations on the Profound Meaning of the Lotus, 「七譬者,一火宅、二窮子、三藥草、四化城、五繫珠、六頂珠、七醫子」 tr. "The seven similes are: first, the burning house; second, the poor son; third, the medicinal herbs; fourth, the conjured city; fifth, the jewel tied in the garment; sixth, the jewel in the topknot; seventh, the physician's sons"〔T33n1717 0828b22〕—the ‘seven similes’ of the four files all refer to the seven similes of the Lotus Sūtra (the burning house · the poor son · the medicinal herbs · the conjured city · the jewel tied in the garment · the jewel in the topknot · the physician's sons), wholly different in reference from this chapter's seven similes (dream · image in a mirror · echo · mirage · city of the gandharvas · illusion · conjuration); the one occurrence in the Supporting Practice and Broad Resolution of Calming and Contemplation〔T46n1912 0346c28〕, which says 「以色等六合牙等七。故七喻通不須的對」 tr. "matching the six, form and the rest, with the seven, the sprout and the rest; hence the seven similes are general and need no exact correspondence", is not a matter of this chapter either. One must not take one text's words as identical with another text's; therefore this section separately set up a control group of five strings (‘not so much as a hair's breadth’, ‘only deceives little children’, ‘only deceives the eyes of fools’, ‘the going and coming of birth and death in the five destinies’, ‘it is not the suffering that leaves the suffering’) and searched back through the whole of the four files, all with zero hits; further, the one string ‘the wise understand by means of a simile’ has one occurrence in the Profound Meaning of the Lotus〔T33n1716 0696c23〕, but its context is the simile of the five flavours and the boat, Zhiyi using this set phrase himself, not citing this chapter, and it too is judged a false positive. Conclusion: this chapter has no explicitly named citation in the four Tiantai books or in Junzheng's book, and the negative result is recorded as it is.

VII. Cross-reading and Further Resonances

This chapter's thread of meaning has four links with what precedes and follows, all recorded in this section, without fixing a reading on their behalf.

First, ‘the seven similes come from the ten similes’ (the treatise-author's own proof · a hard link within this treatise itself). Fascicle 5 of this treatise has a separate section, the "Commentary on the Ten Similes", whose quoted sūtra text is 「解了諸法如幻、如焰、如水中月、如虛空、如響、如犍闥婆城、如夢、如影、如鏡中像、如化。」 tr. "understanding that dharmas are like an illusion, like a mirage, like the moon in water, like space, like an echo, like a city of the gandharvas, like a dream, like a shadow, like an image in a mirror, like a conjuration."〔T25 0101c08〕, and the treatise marks its purport, saying 「是十喻,為解空法故。」 tr. "These ten similes are for the sake of understanding the dharma of emptiness."〔T25 0101c10〕. This chapter's seven similes—dream, image in a mirror, echo, mirage, city of the gandharvas, illusion, conjuration—are all seven within these ten things, the only ones missing being the three things, the moon in water, space, and shadow (as obtained by this section's thing-by-thing comparison). Hence this chapter does not newly set up a list of similes, but takes seven from the existing ten similes and re-establishes their use with the two questions ‘causes and conditions of deeds’ and ‘cultivating the path, stain and purity’. The ten similes of Fascicle 5 say ‘why it is empty’; the seven similes of this chapter say ‘being empty, how it can still deceive’—the same list put to different uses; the inheritance is recorded.

Second, the gloss on ‘city of the gandharvas’ comes before, and its use is here. This chapter uses the simile of the city of the gandharvas without glossing its name; its gloss is in Fascicle 5: 「此城但可眼見而無有實,是名揵闥婆城。」 tr. "This city can only be seen by the eye and has no reality; this is named the city of the gandharvas."〔T25 0103b03〕, 「揵闥婆城非城,人心想為城」 tr. "The city of the gandharvas is not a city; people's minds imagine it to be a city"〔T25 0103b13〕; Fascicle 5 also makes clear for itself that 「一切聲聞法中,無揵闥婆城喻」 tr. "in all the dharmas of the śrāvakas there is no simile of the city of the gandharvas"〔T25 0103b20〕. This chapter takes only its 「畢竟不可得」 tr. "ultimately unfindable" and adds one use, 「誑愚夫眼」 tr. "deceives the eyes of fools"—「是揵闥婆城畢竟不可得,但誑愚夫眼」 tr. "This city of the gandharvas is ultimately unfindable; it only deceives the eyes of fools"〔T25 0722b26〕. The earlier section establishes its substance; this chapter uses its working; the inheritance is recorded, without fixing a reading.

Third, the mutual arising of chapter order (preceding chapter · next chapter). The preceding chapter is "The Four Truths", Chapter 84〔T25 0718b11〕, and the next is "Equality", Chapter 86〔T25 0724a08〕. Within this chapter this treatise has no explicit text pointing forward to the next chapter (this section searched within the range of this chapter, character by character, for 「平等品」 tr. "Chapter on Equality", with zero hits), and so the doctrinal mutual arising of the chapter order is not stated by the treatise-author himself. In the sectional division of "Like a Conjuration", Chapter 87, Jizang's commentary cites in passing the assignment of the three fruits by 「有人言」 tr. "someone says" (the Chapter on Difference assigned to the fruit of knowledge, the Chapter on the Seven Similes to the fruit of liberation, the Chapter on Equality to the fruit of the Dharma body; see Section VI)—this is another master's judgement, cited by Jizang, not the teaching of this treatise; its connection is recorded without fixing a reading.

Fourth, linking to the treasury (stable citation · soft citation). This chapter's way of setting up similes in the 「七喻」 tr. "seven similes" (without reality and yet able to deceive · deceiving being precisely the proof of being without reality), its ground of cultivating the path in 「不實中有差別」 tr. "within the unreal there is difference", its simile of liberation ‘it is not the fire that leaves the fire · it is not the suffering that leaves the suffering’, and its close in the four sentences on 「無垢無淨」 tr. "without stain and without purity" are the basis on which later ages discuss emptiness without abandoning practice, and discuss non-self while there is still liberation; a stable citation is set down〔T25n1509 七喻品·卷九十五〕; the places in the various collections that cite this treatise are not yet finalised, so the citation is soft, awaiting word-for-word checking of what is kept there. This belongs to the further resonance of the meaning of prajñā carried down into the gates of practice, recorded without judgement.

VIII. Witnesses and Editions

The base text of this chapter is Fascicle 95 of the Mahāprajñāpāramitā-upadeśa〔T25 0721c02–0724a08〕 (the main text of the chapter body begins from the chapter title〔T25 0721c02〕 and ends at the end of the sentence 「是名無垢」 tr. "this is named being without stain"〔T25 0724a07〕, before the next chapter's title〔T25 0724a08〕; within the range of this chapter there is no fascicle-end title); the collation text for the sūtra explained is "The Seven Similes" of the Mahāprajñāpāramitā Sūtra〔T08 0412b17–0413c09〕; the ancient-master commentary text for collation is Jizang's Commentary on the Larger Sūtra (X24n0451, covering the sūtra explained at〔X24n0451 0338a14–0338c15〕); the surviving range of Huiying's Commentary (X46n0791) does not reach this chapter, and Junzheng's Profound Meaning of the Four Mahāyāna Treatises (X46n0784) and the four Tiantai books all have zero hits (see Section VI). The variant collation notes follow the Taishō collation, covering the differences between the Taishō base text and the Song, Yuan, Ming, Palace, Shōgozō, and Ishiyama (the Ishiyama-dera manuscript) texts, together with CBETA's collation—within this chapter's ledger of seventy-six entries, the Ishiyama text enters forty-two entries, the Ming edition twenty-nine, the Shōgozō twenty-five, the Song, Yuan, and Palace editions twenty-three each, and CBETA's collation one (as this section recounted entry by entry; these numbers include the repeated hangings of the thirteen star entries; counted on the sixty-three entries left after deducting those thirteen: the Ishiyama thirty-six, the Shōgozō twenty-one, the Ming twenty, the Song, Yuan, and Palace nineteen each, and CBETA's collation one).

Two point notes · not entered in the ledger of seventy-six entries (listed separately). Within the range of this chapter there are in addition two circle-anchored point notes, without beg/end pairs, and so they do not enter the ledger below:

  • The note on the 【經】 structural marker〔T25 0721c07〕, as it stands reading 「經【大】,〔-〕【宋】【宮】【聖】,不分卷【石】」 tr. "‘Sūtra’ (Taishō), omitted (Song, Palace, Shōgozō), not divided into fascicles (Ishiyama)"—the three texts Song, Palace, and Shōgozō lack this structural marker, and the Ishiyama text further does not divide the fascicles. The 【論】 marker of the same chapter forms a collation entry of its own (entry forty-one of the ledger below); the difference between the two layers has been recorded explicitly and separately in Section I.
  • The note on the fascicle boundary at the end of the chapter〔T25 0724a07〕, as it stands reading 「大智度經卷第九十五終【石】」 tr. "end of Fascicle 95 of the Great Wisdom-Crossing Sūtra (Ishiyama)"—the evidence for the Ishiyama fascicle boundary; for the analysis see Section IV.

Thirteen star notes · all shared within the chapter itself · none across chapters (listed separately). Within the range of this chapter there are thirteen star notes; this section resolved, one by one, the target of each one's corresponding collation entry and located the chapter it belongs to; the corresponding targets of the thirteen all lie within this chapter, not one across chapters (differing from Chapter 62's type ‘one across chapters’):

  • Beg/end anchors at〔T25 0722a12〕 「相」 tr. "mark", 〔T25 0722b15〕 「相」 tr. "mark", and〔T25 0722b15〕 「相」 tr. "mark"—three notes all pointing to the note on the character 「相」 tr. "mark" at〔T25 0722a12〕 in this chapter (entry eleven of the ledger below).
  • Beg/end anchor at〔T25 0722a22〕 「若」 tr. "either"—one note pointing to the note on the character 「若」 tr. "either" at〔T25 0722a22〕 in this chapter (entry fourteen of the ledger below).
  • Beg/end anchors at〔T25 0722b08〕 「嚮」 tr. "echo", 〔T25 0722b12〕 「嚮」 tr. "echo", and〔T25 0723c05〕 「嚮」 tr. "echo"—three notes all pointing to the note on the character 「嚮」 tr. "echo" at〔T25 0722b08〕 in this chapter (entry nineteen of the ledger below).
  • Beg/end anchors at〔T25 0722b22〕 「揵」 tr. "jian", 〔T25 0722b24〕 「揵」 tr. "jian", 〔T25 0722b26〕 「揵」 tr. "jian", 〔T25 0722b28〕 「揵」 tr. "jian", and〔T25 0722c01〕 「揵」 tr. "jian"—five notes all pointing to the note on the character 「揵」 tr. "jian" at〔T25 0722b22〕 in this chapter (entry twenty-five of the ledger below).
  • Beg/end anchor at〔T25 0722b23〕 「園」 tr. "garden"—one note pointing to the note on the character 「園」 tr. "garden" at〔T25 0722b23〕 in this chapter (entry twenty-eight of the ledger below).

The five shared targets (mark · either · echo · jian · garden) are all repeated occurrences of one and the same character; the use of the star-note system in this chapter is purely ‘the hanging back of the same variant reading recurring at several places within the same chapter’, not a doctrinal divergence; this is recorded as it is.

One entry of the CBETA emendation layer (listed separately).〔T25 0722b14〕 「汝【CB】|如【大】」 tr. "you (CBETA) | as (Taishō)" (entry twenty-two of the ledger below)—with no traditional witness marked, that is, CBETA emends the 「如」 tr. "as" of the base text 【大】 to 「汝」 tr. "you" (「於汝意云何」 tr. "What do you think"), which belongs to the modern collation layer; this edition's reader-facing text follows the reading of the current CBETA text.

One interlinear note attached to a collation note · preserved as it stands (listed separately). In the note on the chapter title at〔T25 0721c02〕, the one version of the three texts Song, Yuan, and Palace carries the interlinear note 「訖第八十六品」 tr. "ending at the eighty-sixth chapter", and the one version of the Ming edition carries the interlinear note 「經作七喻品」 tr. "the sūtra reads ‘Chapter on the Seven Similes (yu)’" (entry three of the ledger below)—the meanings of the two interlinear notes differ: the former is a marker of the range of fascicle and chapter (saying that below this title it runs to Chapter 86), the latter a comparative reading of the characters used by the sūtra explained (for the analysis see Section IV); this section preserves them as they stand, deleting nothing.

General collation ledger (a full reckoning of seventy-six entries · the base text as it stands). Below they are listed in full in the order of their appearance in the base text, including the thirteen star entries, each marked with its shared target. The readings of the variant texts are preserved side by side, while the main text still follows the reading of the current base text:

Collation entries (seventy-six · in order of appearance in the base text · stars marked with each entry)

  • 〔T25 0721c02〕大智度論釋七喻品第八十五【大】|大智度經論釋第八十四品訖第八十五品【聖】|大智度經第八十四法性無作品【石】 (the entry for the full chapter title · the Shōgozō text combining chapters · the Ishiyama text with a different name and one step lower as well · see Section IV)
  • 〔T25 0721c02〕七喻【大】|七譬【宮】 (the Palace edition's reading is precisely the reading of the base text of the sūtra explained · one end of the mirror-image double reading · see Section IV)
  • 〔T25 0721c02〕八十五【大】|八十五(訖第八十六品)【宋】【元】【宮】【明】 (the two types of interlinear note preserved as they stand · the interlinear note of the Ming edition's version reads 「經作七喻品」 tr. "the sūtra reads ‘Chapter on the Seven Similes (yu)’" · see the separate listing above)
  • 〔T25 0721c10〕諸【大】|〔-〕【宋】
  • 〔T25 0721c14〕生【大】|〔-〕【宋】【元】【明】【宮】【聖】
  • 〔T25 0721c18〕陀【大】|〔-〕【聖】
  • 〔T25 0721c23〕出【大】|〔-〕【聖】【石】
  • 〔T25 0721c25〕報【大】|無報【石】
  • 〔T25 0721c28〕若【大】|〔-〕【宋】【元】【明】【宮】【聖】【石】
  • 〔T25 0722a06〕無【大】|〔-〕【石】
  • 〔T25 0722a12〕相【大】|想【聖】 (shared target of star notes · for those sharing it see entries thirteen, twenty-three, and twenty-four below)
  • 〔T25 0722a12〕中【大】|相中【石】
  • 〔T25 0722a12〕相【大】|想【聖】 (star note · shares the note at〔T25 0722a12〕)
  • 〔T25 0722a22〕若【大】|〔-〕【宋】【元】【明】【宮】【聖】 (shared target of star notes)
  • 〔T25 0722a22〕若【大】|〔-〕【宋】【元】【明】【宮】【聖】 (star note · shares the note at the same position)
  • 〔T25 0722a29〕生【大】|生中【宋】【元】【明】【宮】
  • 〔T25 0722b06〕垢【大】|垢淨【石】
  • 〔T25 0722b06〕淨【大】|〔-〕【石】
  • 〔T25 0722b08〕嚮【大】|響【宋】【元】【明】【宮】 (shared target of star notes · for those sharing it see entries twenty-one and sixty-four below)
  • 〔T25 0722b08〕嚮【大】|響【宋】【元】【明】【宮】 (star note · shares the note at the same position)
  • 〔T25 0722b12〕嚮【大】|響【宋】【元】【明】【宮】 (star note · shares the note at〔T25 0722b08〕)
  • 〔T25 0722b14〕汝【CB】|如【大】 (CBETA emendation layer · no traditional witness marked · see the separate listing above)
  • 〔T25 0722b15〕相【大】|想【聖】 (star note · shares the note at〔T25 0722a12〕)
  • 〔T25 0722b15〕相【大】|想【聖】 (star note · shares the note at〔T25 0722a12〕)
  • 〔T25 0722b22〕揵【大】|犍【明】|𠃵【石】 (shared target of star notes · for those sharing it see entries thirty, thirty-two, thirty-three, and thirty-four below)
  • 〔T25 0722b22〕揵【大】|犍【明】|𠃵【石】 (star note · shares the note at the same position)
  • 〔T25 0722b23〕無【大】|無有【石】
  • 〔T25 0722b23〕園【大】|薗【石】 (shared target of star notes · for the one sharing it see the next entry)
  • 〔T25 0722b23〕園【大】|薗【石】 (star note · shares the note at the same position)
  • 〔T25 0722b24〕揵【大】|犍【明】|𠃵【石】 (star note · shares the note at〔T25 0722b22〕)
  • 〔T25 0722b25〕生【大】|〔-〕【石】
  • 〔T25 0722b26〕揵【大】|犍【明】|𠃵【石】 (star note · shares the note at〔T25 0722b22〕)
  • 〔T25 0722b28〕揵【大】|犍【明】|𠃵【石】 (star note · shares the note at〔T25 0722b22〕)
  • 〔T25 0722c01〕揵【大】|犍【明】|𠃵【石】 (star note · shares the note at〔T25 0722b22〕)
  • 〔T25 0722c16〕於【大】|於汝【元】【明】 (the Yuan and Ming reading is precisely the reading of the base text of the sūtra explained · see Section IV)
  • 〔T25 0722c18〕有【大】|〔-〕【宋】【宮】
  • 〔T25 0722c18〕有【大】|有得【元】【明】
  • 〔T25 0722c19〕有【大】|有得【宋】【元】【明】【宮】
  • 〔T25 0722c22〕有【大】|〔-〕【石】
  • 〔T25 0722c22〕淨【大】|無淨【石】
  • 〔T25 0722c23〕【論】【大】|〔-〕【宋】【宮】【聖】 (whether the structural marker is present · forming a contrast with the point note on 【經】 · see Section I)
  • 〔T25 0723a04〕瞖【大】|翳【聖】 (the Shōgozō reading agrees exactly with the text on which Jizang's commentary relied · see Section VI)
  • 〔T25 0723a04〕目【大】|自【聖】【石】 (the Shōgozō and Ishiyama reading agrees exactly with the text on which Jizang's commentary relied · see Section VI)
  • 〔T25 0723a06〕何【大】|何有【宋】【元】【明】
  • 〔T25 0723a10〕其【大】|〔-〕【石】
  • 〔T25 0723a10〕諸【大】|其諸【石】
  • 〔T25 0723a18〕深【大】|染【宋】【元】【明】【宮】
  • 〔T25 0723a18〕以【大】|故以【聖】【石】
  • 〔T25 0723a22〕況【大】|所【石】
  • 〔T25 0723a29〕生【大】|性【石】
  • 〔T25 0723a29〕著【大】|若【宋】【元】【明】【宮】
  • 〔T25 0723b01〕言【大】|〔-〕【石】
  • 〔T25 0723b03〕待【大】|倒【石】
  • 〔T25 0723b04〕畢【大】|〔-〕【石】
  • 〔T25 0723b04〕曰【大】|曰此是【宋】【元】【明】【宮】
  • 〔T25 0723b07〕多【大】|多許【元】【明】【宮】【聖】【石】
  • 〔T25 0723b10〕義實【大】|〔-〕【石】|實【宋】【元】【明】【宮】
  • 〔T25 0723b19〕念【大】|悲【宋】【元】【明】【宮】【聖】
  • 〔T25 0723b20〕雖【大】|〔-〕【聖】
  • 〔T25 0723b22〕故【大】|〔-〕【聖】
  • 〔T25 0723b29〕不【大】|無【石】
  • 〔T25 0723c03〕業【大】|〔-〕【石】
  • 〔T25 0723c05〕實【大】|有【聖】【石】
  • 〔T25 0723c05〕嚮【大】|響【宋】【元】【明】【宮】 (star note · shares the note at〔T25 0722b08〕)
  • 〔T25 0723c12〕若【大】|若無【宋】【元】【明】【宮】【聖】【石】
  • 〔T25 0723c13〕無【大】|無所【聖】【石】
  • 〔T25 0723c14〕無縛無解【大】|無解無縛【聖】 (in the Shōgozō text the two words exchange places front and back · see Section II)
  • 〔T25 0723c19〕我【大】|身【宋】【宮】
  • 〔T25 0723c19〕夫【大】|〔-〕【宋】【元】【明】【宮】
  • 〔T25 0723c23〕我【大】|〔-〕【石】
  • 〔T25 0723c25〕緣【大】|處【元】【明】【石】
  • 〔T25 0724a01〕受【大】|〔-〕【聖】
  • 〔T25 0724a02〕是【大】|是故【石】
  • 〔T25 0724a03〕故【大】|〔-〕【石】
  • 〔T25 0724a04〕又【大】|人【石】
  • 〔T25 0724a07〕垢【大】|垢釋第八十五品【聖】|垢釋第八十四品竟【石】 (the closing record at the chapter end · the Shōgozō reads eighty-five · the Ishiyama reads eighty-four · the second-end evidence of the one-step-lower order · see Section IV)

The seventy-six entries above agree mechanically with the number of anchored collation notes in the working base text (this section's entry-by-entry recount gives seventy-six), and the shared targets of the thirteen star notes have been marked with each entry. The two point notes, the one entry of the CBETA emendation layer, and the one interlinear note attached to a collation note have been listed separately above; the two point notes do not enter these seventy-six entries, as has been explicitly marked above.

Comparative reading of the collation text of the sūtra explained (fourteen places expanded · the rest not expanded · the gap recorded, awaiting supplement). Within the range of comparative reading of this chapter on the side of the sūtra explained〔T08 0412b17–0413c09〕, this section scanned thirty-two collation entries entry by entry (including four star notes); the fourteen variant readings that attest each other with this treatise, and the mirror-image double reading of the chapter name, have been recorded entry by entry in Section IV. The entry-by-entry side-by-side recording of the remaining entries has not been expanded; that it is not expanded is recorded as the facts are, awaiting later supplementary checking, without making up numbers by estimate.

Translator · 釋慧鏡 Shi Huijing. The full statement of AI's role across the 指月 project is maintained at methodology.

License · CC BY-NC-SA 4.0